Siren Unleashed

Texas Sirens 7

Siren Unleashed Twin detectives Ben and Chase Dawson have been sent to investigate an unusual murder at a resort owned by Julian Lodge. Julian wants them to protect the prime suspect, a young submissive who was the last person to see the victim alive. The job seems simple until Ben and Chase discover that the beautiful submissive they both desire has a dark past. Natalie Buchanan came to the Willow Fork Tranquility Spa seeking sanctuary after escaping the clutches of a twisted sadist. Working as a massage therapist at the resort has given her a chance to heal as well as access to the spa’s secret dungeon. But when one of her regular clients ends up dead on her table, Natalie fears that the monster she once escaped has come back to claim her. As Natalie rediscovers the beauty of BDSM with her twin Masters, all three will be forced to confront her past. Note: There is no sexual relationship or touching for titillation between or among siblings. Genre: BDSM, Ménage a Trois/Quatre, Western/Cowboys Length: 109,695 words

SIREN UNLEASHED Texas Sirens 7

Sophie Oak

MENAGE EVERLASTING

Siren Publishing, Inc. www.SirenPublishing.com

ABOUT THE E-BOOK YOU HAVE PURCHASED: Your non-refundable purchase of this e-book allows you to only ONE LEGAL copy for your own personal reading on your own personal computer or device. You do not have resell or distribution rights without the prior written permission of both the publisher and the copyright owner of this book. This book cannot be copied in any format, sold, or otherwise transferred from your computer to another through upload to a file sharing peer to peer program, for free or for a fee, or as a prize in any contest. Such action is illegal and in violation of the U.S. Copyright Law. Distribution of this e-book, in whole or in part, online, offline, in print or in any way or any other method currently known or yet to be invented, is forbidden. If you do not want this book anymore, you must delete it from your computer. WARNING: The unauthorized reproduction or distribution of this copyrighted work is illegal. Criminal copyright infringement, including infringement without monetary gain, is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to 5 years in federal prison and a fine of $250,000. If you find a Siren-BookStrand e-book being sold or shared illegally, please let us know at [email protected]

A SIREN PUBLISHING BOOK IMPRINT: Ménage Everlasting

SIREN UNLEASHED Copyright © 2012 by Sophie Oak E-book ISBN: 978-1-62241-984-5 First E-book Publication: November 2012 Cover design by Les Byerley All art and logo copyright © 2012 by Siren Publishing, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED: This literary work may not be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, including electronic or photographic reproduction, in whole or in part, without express written permission. All characters and events in this book are fictitious. Any resemblance to actual persons living or dead is strictly coincidental.

PUBLISHER Siren Publishing, Inc. www.SirenPublishing.com

Letter to Readers Dear Readers, If you have purchased this copy of Siren Unleashed by Sophie Oak from BookStrand.com or its official distributors, thank you. Also, thank you for not sharing your copy of this book.

Regarding E-book Piracy This book is copyrighted intellectual property. No other individual or group has resale rights, auction rights, membership rights, sharing rights, or any kind of rights to sell or to give away a copy of this book. The author and the publisher work very hard to bring our paying readers high-quality reading entertainment. This is Sophie Oak’s livelihood. It’s fair and simple. Please respect Ms. Oak’s right to earn a living from her work. Amanda Hilton, Publisher www.SirenPublishing.com www.BookStrand.com

DEDICATION In the end this book is about being brave enough to care about someone. Too often in our lives we give up because friendship seems like such a dangerous prospect, but we lose so many good voices when we allow the negative ones to win. So this book is dedicated to new friends – Fiona Archer and Jayne Rylon. I don’t know where it’s going, but I am glad I met you.

SIREN UNLEASHED Texas Sirens 7 SOPHIE OAK Copyright © 2012

Prologue Houston, TX Nat groaned and wondered why her head was so heavy. “Shhh. Be quiet.” A harsh voice bit through the darkness. Damn it. She had to open her eyes. Why did it feel like she had weights drawing the lids down? Party. She remembered a party. Right? No. Not really a party. She’d been at the club. Haven. She liked Haven. It was where she’d met Tony. She wasn’t madly in love with Tony, but they had fun. Until he’d wanted her to sign a contract and take a collar. Why did guys want to move so fast? And why the fuck was her head swimming? She forced her eyes open. Well, tried. Her eyes couldn’t be open. It was still so damn dark. Where the hell was she? Through the haze of headache and nausea, she thought back to the last moment she could remember. Tony, smiling at her, but it was a weird smile. He had her in handcuffs, part of their negotiated scene, but he hadn’t said the words she would have thought he would say. He’d talked about someone. Master Hawk. She didn’t like Master Hawk. She thought he was a douchebag pretender sadist who didn’t give anything back. And his two subs were sheep.

Siren Unleashed

9

Nat was a sub, but she wasn’t a sheep. She’d never signed a full contract. Doubted she ever would. She enjoyed submitting for play and to relax. Otherwise, she kind of wanted to punch the dude who told her what to do, but after the day was done, yeah, it was a way to unwind. Why couldn’t Tony see that? “Keep quiet. Maybe he won’t come in.” Who the fuck kept talking? “So who won’t come in? Someone turn the fucking light on.” Was this some weird sort of sensory deprivation scene? “Shut up. Do you want to get your ass whipped? If you don’t tone it down, you’re going to get all of us in trouble.” The words sounded hissed through angry lips. She tried to stretch, but her hands met cold metal bars. Bars? A little bit of panic started to thrum through her system. “Please try to be nice,” a new voice said. “She’s new here. She doesn’t know the rules yet.” She sort of kind of recognized that voice. What was her name? Kat? She’d seen her around the club. The kind of sub that made Nat’s skin crawl. She would call herself “i,” never thinking to capitalize because she wasn’t worthy of a capital letter. Kitty? She was with Master Hawk, a pale shadow of an actual woman. She was pretty in a particularly bland way since she never showed an emotion and referred to herself in the third person. She was a true slave. Nat didn’t want to have anything to do with that. The whole term “slave” was what had forced her hand with Tony. The minute he’d called her slave instead of sub, she’d known the relationship was just about over. She’d just wanted a little fun, a little stress relief. Why had he tried to force her to be a slave? “Where am I?” This time she kept her voice low. She wanted to shout and scream and rattle the fucking cage, but she needed to assess the situation first. “How many times do I have to tell you to shut the fuck up?” Nat really didn’t like that nasally voice. What was Hawk’s other slave called? She barely registered in Nat’s brain except that the slightly older woman seemed to shoot daggers the younger one’s way every time she thought no one was looking.

10

Sophie Oak

The softer voice responded, and a warm hand covered her shoulder. “You’re here. And that’s all that matters.” Here? “Where is here?” Miss Nose Breather snorted. “Welcome to Hell. Try not to get the rest of us killed.” Killed? Nat forced herself to take a long, deep breath. Her head was pounding. She was in the dark. The last thing she could remember was Tony grinning down at her as he held her hand out toward another man. Oh, god, she’d been drugged. And now she was in a dark, metally place. A cage. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. She was in a cage. “Where the fuck am I?” She reached out and grabbed the bars of the cage and pulled. She tried to stand, but her head met hard metal. “Shhh. It’s our nighttime cage. It’s sleepy time.” Kitten. Her name was Kitten. “I want out.” She couldn’t be stuck in a cage. She had to work. She had a full client list tomorrow. Her rent was due, and if she didn’t get that check to Lars, he really would pack her shit up and toss it out in the garbage bin. She couldn’t be stuck in a cage. Nasally Whine started in again. “There’s no way out. So shut the fuck up or one of us is going to get killed. Probably me. It’s always fucking me. He’s going to kill me now that he has a younger slave.” A choked sob cut through the silence. The older slave was crying. The door opened, and Kitten’s hand slid over Nat’s. “Don’t worry. The pain won’t last forever.” The cage opened and Nat was pulled out. The other girl was right. This was Hell.

Siren Unleashed

11

Chapter One Four years later Willow Fork, TX Natalie Buchanan hated dead bodies. Yet they just kept turning up. At least she hadn’t been the direct cause of this one. “How long until the ambulance is here?” Nat asked. She needed to get out of the small room, but she couldn’t force herself to move. If she moved, even an inch, she just might run, and she couldn’t do that. She was a professional. She could handle this. Chris Linwood sighed, looking down at the body briefly. “It might be a while. The hospital told me there was a bad traffic accident out on the highway, and living bodies take precedence over corpses.” He turned his green eyes toward her. “Are you all right?” Her hands were shaking. Her gut was in complete turmoil. Stan Kirkman was lying on her massage table, his eyes wide open and glassy, nothing left to animate his big body. He’d been the self-proclaimed lowpriced Furniture King of East Texas, his commercials running on local stations late at night. He’d been coming to her once a week since the Willow Fork Tranquility Spa had opened. Why, oh why did he have to have a heart attack now? She wasn’t at all surprised that the man had up and died. He looked perfectly fit, but she’d seen how much bacon was in the dude’s diet. “I called the cops, too. It’s procedure. Melissa is out in the lobby, keeping everyone out.” Melissa was the receptionist. She was also a terrible gossip. She would be on the phone to everyone while she watched the door. Chris took her hand. “Gaby’s on her way. Is there something you want to tell me?” She felt her eyes widen. “No. Why?”

12

Sophie Oak

Chris was the second-in-command to his boss, Gabrielle Reed. One of his main jobs was handling employee relations. He was a good supervisor. Nat was beginning to wonder if he would still be her supervisor in a few minutes. He was looking at her with deep sympathy in his eyes. “Chris, when I left him, he was perfectly fine. I didn’t do anything unusual. It was exactly the same massage I’ve been giving him for over a year. Deep tissue. He liked it a little rough.” Shit. That sounded bad. His lips turned down. “Sweetie, I can smell the sex in this room.” Nat took a deep whiff and sure enough, there it was. “Eww. Damn it. I should have known he wasn’t taking a freaking nap.” She strode out the door and into the tiny hallway. Lit with serene lights, one whole wall was a rock waterfall. Soft, melodic music played. None of it soothed her right now. She forced oxygen into her lungs. Chris followed her out. “What are you trying to say, Nat?” “Stan pays for double the time, but the last hour, I lock him in and let him sleep. He claims it’s the only way he can relax.” Claimed. She had to use the past tense because he was dead. Stan could relax forever now. “Nat, who saw you in the last hour?” Who saw her? Holy crap. Was he asking for an alibi? “He had a heart attack, Chris. I didn’t magically give him a heart attack.” “I’m not saying you did. I am saying that a prominent member of this deeply closed-minded society is lying dead on your table, and he seems to have had some form of sex before he died. I’m a little worried about you.” Gaby Reed rounded the corner, out of breath and slightly disheveled. Gaby was in the latter half of her thirties, a pretty woman with light brown hair and gray-green eyes. Those intelligent eyes were wide as she stopped. “What the hell is going on? I got a 911 page to come here.” Chris pointed to room number three. Gaby stuck her head in. “So you think the people around here are going to think I was doing Stan the Furniture Man?” She hated those commercials. They were loud, so much louder than the rest of the shows on at three in the morning. Sadly, Nat watched TV at three in the morning because she didn’t sleep much. She’d cringed every time Stan started yelling about low prices, but the man had tipped well.

Siren Unleashed

13

And now that she thought about it, he did have like five kids. Maybe this was the only place he could jerk off. But she shouldn’t be punished for it. Chris sighed. “You’re practically a nun, sweetie. I know that. I also know you’re lonely. Loneliness can cause even smart people to do stupid things.” Her skin crawled at the thought of climbing on the table with Stan, though Chris was right about the lonely part. “I didn’t sleep with Stan.” Leaning against the non-watery wall, Chris sighed. “Okay. But there will be rumors. This town runs on them. Of course, I don’t know that it will affect you. It’s not like you spend a ton of time in town.” She preferred the resort and her little living space. She had nice strong locks on her doors. She’d installed them herself, not trusting the ones the resort had installed. She didn’t go to bars. Ever. She didn’t hang out with friends. She took the occasional babysitting job out at the Barnes-Fleetwood ranch, but that was the extent of her social life. She spent her free time with a seven-yearold and an overly possessive four-year-old. She did her job and she went home. What the hell would she do if she got fired? She would have to move. She would have to find another job. An apartment. Probably a way less safe place. Tears filled her eyes. She didn’t want to move. She was finally starting to find some normalcy. Pressure started to build. God. She didn’t want to go there again. She’d been so good, so calm for months. She couldn’t go back to that dark place. “Calm down, sweetie. It’s going to be okay.” Chris gave her a little hug. This, too, was something she’d finally gotten used to again. Touching. Affection. It was easy to take it from Chris. He was gay and happily settled down with a former hockey player and a beautiful little girl they’d adopted. She could handle Chris touching her. But lately she’d been wondering if she couldn’t handle an actual straight guy. It certainly wouldn’t have been Stan. Gaby walked back out, her face a grim mask. She pocketed her phone. “The cops are on their way up. You will not say a word until Cal gets here.

14

Sophie Oak

He’ll be here in a minute. He had to wait for Nita to come watch the kids. Now, give me a rundown. That’s Stan Kirkman, right?” Nat went over everything again. She had the feeling she would be telling this completely boring—except for the dead body—story over and over again all day long. When she finished, Gaby nodded. “I’ll need you to pull his file and any notes you have on him. I’ll call the business office. We have to inform the insurance carrier.” “But I didn’t do anything.” Chaos. It was what she dreaded. Nat’s deepest fear was being out of control again. She was going to lose her job, and she couldn’t think of a way to fix it. “I have to tell them, Nat. Even if he just had a heart attack, we’re probably looking at some sort of lawsuit. People love to sue hotels and spas. Calm down. We’ve got great insurance.” Nat forced herself to chill. She wasn’t thinking straight. Panic was threatening to take over. She’d been a massage therapist for years. She knew what happened. She’d always carried insurance because Gaby was right. Clients liked to sue. It was just the cost of doing business. Would she be placed on leave while they investigated? “The good news is we don’t have a long list of clients this afternoon. Only you and Gretchen were working,” Gaby said. “I’ve had Melissa cancel the rest of the clients. We can reopen tomorrow. And I’ve got a call in to Julian Lodge.” There was a long sigh. “You don’t have to call that guy, do you?” A paunchy, middle-aged man strode into the hall. He was dressed in a khaki uniform and looked completely incongruous given the elegant, Asian lines of the spa. He stared at the waterfall wall. “What the hell is this place?” “It’s a spa, Sheriff,” Gaby replied. “It’s supposed to be soothing.” He frowned. “I guess. Where’s the stiff? And seriously, we don’t need to call in that Lodge guy. Did this pretty thing here kill the man?” “No. I didn’t touch him. Well, I touched him. I massaged him. Not like in some weird, kinky way. In a therapeutic way. His traps are always like solid rock. I swear I work his shoulders for most of the time we’re in there.” She sounded like an idiot. She was babbling on about muscles and pressure points and the sheriff just looked more and more confused. Gaby stared at her. She’d seen that look on Gaby’s face when her toddlers got out of line. Nat closed her mouth.

Siren Unleashed

15

The sheriff shook his head. “This place gives me the creeps. Who’s the stiff? Tourist?” “Stanley Kirkman,” Chris replied. The sheriff’s eyes went wide. “Stan? That crazy guy on TV? He’s the stiff?” Nat nodded. “Yes.” “Well, hell, girl, why didn’t you tell me this was a celebrity? I would have put on my clean shirt.” He rolled his eyes a little. “Don’t worry about it. It don’t surprise me at all that Stan would end like that. Everyone knows what a freak that man was. And probably an alcoholic.” He got on his radio. “Lydia, where the hell is my bus? Tell those paramedics to get it in gear.” He winked Nat’s way. “Hope he didn’t try anything on you.” She shrugged a little. “Only the once. We came to an understanding.” He didn’t touch her ass, and she didn’t break his nose again. She’d been kind of surprised he’d come back. Callum Reed chose that moment to show up, the lean, handsome lawyer looking immaculate. “Sheriff, I’d like to speak to Natalie for a moment, if you don’t mind? Please let us know if we can do anything to help with your investigation.” “Investigation? I swear you city folk watch way too much television. Just send the EMTs back when they get here. We’ll get old Stan out of your way as soon as possible. So you don’t need to call that Lodge fella.” He grumbled a little as he pushed into the room. “Never thought I’d meet a man I want to deal with less than Jack Barnes…” Cal looked down at her. “Are you all right?” Was she? When she’d realized Stan was dead, just for a moment her sight had morphed and it hadn’t been Stan she was looking at. It had been Hawk’s face, draining of life as his blood stained the floor all around her. She hadn’t screamed. She hadn’t screamed then. Quiet. She’d been quiet. She’d learned that early on. She could keep quiet or Hawk might take her tongue. “Natalie? Natalie?” Cal’s hard tone brought her out of the past. “Stay with me.” She shook her head, trying to come back to the now. She had to stay in the game. There would be time enough for her nightmares later. “I’m fine. Sorry. I gave Mr. Kirkman his usual. He books two hours, uses one for deep

16

Sophie Oak

tissue service, and then he actually pays to have me lock him in. I wake him up after fifty minutes. He claims it’s the only time he gets to be alone. When I knocked to wake him up, he didn’t answer. I unlocked the door, and he was dead.” Cal sighed, almost reaching out to touch her. It wasn’t unusual. He was a Dom and she was a sub, no matter how badass she tried to be. But that was a problem for her because no matter how much she liked her boss’s husband, she just couldn’t let a Dom touch her. She moved back, almost jumping to avoid the contact. “Sorry, Natalie.” Cal took a step back, too, as though giving her extra space. Nat couldn’t miss the fact that his wife put her hand into his as though softening the rejection. Yep, that was her. Natalie Buchanan. Rejecter of affection. Able to blow a Dom’s ego with a single look. Killer. “Can I go now?” She wanted to get back to her room. Four walls. Lots of locks. No expectations. Fuck, she was lonely. And she didn’t even know how to take a single comforting touch. Cal shook his head. “I’m sorry. I think you need to stay here until the sheriff sorts everything out. He probably had a heart attack, but you never know. Someone may have questions. Just know that I’ll be right here with you. I’ll protect your interests. And I don’t care what the sheriff says. Someone better call Lodge or heads will roll. Probably mine. Why don’t you go sit down, Natalie? I’ll handle this.” Julian Lodge. Her…what the fuck was he? Savior? Dude who kept her out of jail? Mentor? She walked down the hallway in a bit of a daze, her brain playing through the past. Julian Lodge had been the one to come to the jail the night she’d killed Hawk. She could remember it so vividly. One moment she’d been trying to explain that the man they knew as Eric Norris wasn’t the upstanding businessman he’d presented himself to be and that she’d been his victim. The next, a big, elegant man in a designer suit walked in followed by another man with hard eyes and a large briefcase. Julian Lodge and Finn Taylor. Finn had turned out to be a lawyer. She’d been out of jail within hours, remanded to Julian’s custody. She’d been on a private jet to Dallas

Siren Unleashed

17

with Kitten and Gretchen. Finn Taylor turned out to be Kitten’s cousin. He was also Lodge’s submissive and partner. They’d been looking for Kitten for months. They took Nat and Gretchen in, too. When the plane had touched down in Dallas, they’d been greeted by two people. One was a big man named Leo, who couldn’t hide his Dom stature behind all the huggy shrink crap in the world, and a pretty blonde woman. When she’d shrunk back from Leo, he’d nodded and walked away, leaving her with Janine. She really wanted to talk to Janine, but it was just a crutch. She sat down in the private waiting room. She liked to call it the green room because even the light was a low, natural color. The door opened and Gretchen stormed in. “What the fuck is going on? Chris just told me my last two appointments were cancelled. What’s happening?” “Stan died.” Gretchen’s mouth turned down as she slumped into the seat next to Nat. “Are you shitting me?” Gretchen had a terrible potty mouth, but Nat had gotten used to it. “Nope. He dropped dead on my table.” “Fuck. That’s terrible. No wonder we’re shut down.” She turned to Nat, her face relaxing a little. “Did you, you know, find him?” “Yep.” All six foot dead of him. Gretchen sat there for a moment. “Geez, Nat. I’m sorry about that. I’m sure that was stressful.” Yep. Stressful. “I’m fine.” “Can I get you something? Water? Do you need me to work your shoulders? You carry all your stress in your shoulders.” Gretchen frowned, a concerned look. “Your shoulders are up around your ears. Let’s find a room and I’ll start some lavender aromatherapy and we’ll get you relaxed.” She must be really bad if Gretchen was so concerned. Before she had a chance to answer, the door opened again, and Cal walked in, a dark look on his face. “Natalie, we’re going to need to go to the station.” Paperwork? All she wanted to do was go home. The last thing she wanted was to be stuck in the Willow Fork Sheriff’s Department “Why?” “The circumstances of Stan’s death are not natural. They’re bringing you in for questioning. I’ve convinced the sheriff not to handcuff you. I

18

Sophie Oak

know how you feel about that, Natalie. I’m going to do everything I can to keep you out of a holding cell.” Holding cell. Cage. Cuffs. Nat took a deep breath, but the oxygen didn’t quite fill her lungs. The room spun and blessed darkness took her. **** Chase Dawson yawned, forcing himself to a semi-awake state. It had been a late night. Mandy, Sandy, something like that, had been voracious. And the tiniest bit frightening. A twinge went through his lower back. Mandy whatshername believed in a quality of athleticism to sex that just might be past his thirty-five years. He was getting fucking old. God, he couldn’t believe he missed the days of Kitten. Undemanding Kitten, who had to sign a contract that he couldn’t have sex with her. His nights with Kitten had been filled with petting her head while she kneeled at his feet as he watched a game or worked on his computer. And she’d gotten him beer. Sure, she sometimes got lost between the living room and the kitchen, but she was utterly undemanding. When the fuck had sex gotten boring? The door opened, and Julian walked in the room, followed by his wife, Danielle. Dani was here? What the hell had he done? He searched his memory trying to connect Mandy/Sandy with the twistable spine and way too much strength in her thighs to Danielle, because if he’d fucked with her sister or something, he was about to get his ass kicked. “Thanks for coming down on short notice, Chase. I was surprised you didn’t go with Ben,” Julian said. “I don’t do airplanes.” Julian’s mouth turned down. “You don’t do airplanes?” He shook his head. “Nope. They crash. Like a lot.” He tried to stay out of small, pressurized metal cans whether they were at thirty thousand feet or under the ocean. He was a human. Not a fish or a bird. Chase believed in Darwinism, and that included not allowing his brilliant mind to be selected out because he put too much faith in technology.

Siren Unleashed

19

Julian stopped and took a long breath. He did that a lot around Chase. Chase was deeply aware that Julian would rather deal with Ben. Everyone did. It didn’t bother him. “Chase, you were a Navy SEAL.” “Hey, once a SEAL, always a SEAL.” Except those fuckers who’d tried to kill him a few months ago. Of course, they were trying to kill Ben and had gotten him by mistake. Fuck. Even murdering bastards preferred Ben to him. “You understand it stands for sea, air, and land. How the hell did you handle that? Don’t you have to make a HALO jump?” He shuddered. “Ben insisted we get certified. What can I say? I was younger then.” And Ben had pushed him out of the plane. Oh, he hadn’t laid a hand on him, but that invisible tether that connected them had forced Chase to follow his brother when the danger was high. Luckily making a run to Colorado to help find Kitten a Dom wasn’t a dangerous thing. Though he’d heard stories about that town. And there was that call he’d gotten earlier. He grinned. Yeah, setting that bundle of trouble on Ben had been fun. He had no idea what was coming for him. Julian let it go. “We’ve had a problem at Danielle’s resort. Come, little one, sit down. Put your feet up. I’ll get you a bottle of water.” Danielle Lodge-Taylor took her husband’s seat behind the desk without any hesitation. How fucking far she’d come. When Chase had met her she was sweet, but completely mousy, a true submissive who had found great strength in her relationship with Julian Lodge and Finn Taylor. She’d gone back to school, opened a business, and now was pregnant. Really pregnant. “Spa or club?” Chase asked, relieved that this seemed to be about business and not him fucking the wrong chick. Because he often fucked the wrong chick. He had the scars to prove it. The Willow Fork resort was two-pronged in Chase’s mind. There was the spa/dude ranch aspect. That was the “daytime” portion of the resort. Horseback riding. Massages. Touristy crap. But there was a section of the resort that came alive at night. The dungeon. Danielle’s resort catered to people in the lifestyle. If something craptastic had happened, he hoped it was in the dungeon. He was bored. Life had ground to a nasty little circle that left him deeply unfulfilled. He woke up, usually long after the sun had risen. He ate some crap because he didn’t cook and Ben was usually still at someone else’s

20

Sophie Oak

house doing the “domesticity for a day” thing he did so well. He played around on his computer, pretending he still mattered, and then he got dressed for the dungeon, found another meaningless girl, and started the cycle all over again. A little excitement was just what the doctor ordered. “Spa,” Julian replied. Fuck. The last thing he needed was to deal with Dani’s accounting problems. Still, he wasn’t about to say no to her. “Tell me about it.” He’d have to go to bum-fuck, back-ass nowhere and figure out who’d taken more than their fair share of tips. “Do you remember the incident that brought Kitten to us?” Dani accepted the bottle of water Julian handed to her. How could he forget? Kitten had been held in utter slavery by a psychotic asshole. She’d been held against her will at the beginning and then indoctrinated into a sort of Stockholm syndrome. The mindfuck the bastard had used on her had worked all too well. Her captor had taken her into all sorts of public situations without her running for help. He’d had two women he’d forced into slavery. When he’d tried taking a third, the bastard had finally gotten what he deserved. A nice knife to the gut. Natalie Buchanan. He’d read her file somewhere along the way. He hadn’t actually met her, but he liked a woman who could wield a knife. He was fucked in the head. He wouldn’t get on a freaking plane, but he was thinking about screwing the girl with the knife. “Well, the two women who were with Kitten currently work at the spa as massage therapists. She would really like to go see them. It’s been a while. Gretchen was up here a couple of months ago, but getting Natalie to travel is difficult.” “So whatever I’m doing down there, I would also be responsible for Kitten?” How the hell was he supposed to handle an investigation when he was constantly worried that Kitten would follow something shiny and get lost? “I don’t think that’s such a good idea. Kitten likes her leash. I can’t walk around the vanilla side of the resort with a hundred-pound woman on a leash.” He could. He’d done it before, but it tended to hamper investigations. There was a brisk knock at the door and then the puppy entered. Oh, the puppy was six foot three inches, pure muscled Colorado boy, but there was

Siren Unleashed

21

something about Logan Green that just reminded Chase of an overgrown puppy. “Sorry. I just got the text,” Logan said. Three months into his training with Leo, Logan was more confident. And he hit people less. Chase wasn’t sure that was a good thing. He liked a little tussle every now and then, and all his friends were getting married. It had turned them into whiny, pussy-whipped emo kings who no longer liked a good punch in the face. “Thanks for joining us,” Julian said, his hand on his wife’s shoulder. “I was going to send Ben and Chase down to check out something for me at the resort. I would go myself, but Danielle is due any day now. She can’t travel.” “She can barely move. She is bigger than a whale,” Dani grumbled. She gasped just a little. “But baby Chloe can move. That was a nice kick.” Julian’s face practically lit up, his hand finding her round belly in an instant. “Come on, baby, kick for Papa.” Dani had a tiny smile on her face as she looked at her husband. “He’ll sit like this for hours.” Chase was surrounded by baby-minded alien transplants. He was sure of it. He believed in conspiracy, and though this one seemed to be a natural function of the biological imperative to breed that somehow led to every man he knew handing his balls over to some sub on a silver platter, it was still a conspiracy. Especially since it seemed to be catching. Good men were going down all the time. Even Leo had transformed from good-time guy to someone Chase was a little afraid might break into song. If that happened, it was his duty to put his brother’s old SEAL teammate down. Chase turned a little and saw Logan had no idea what the fuck was going on, either. They sent each other shrugs and a little grunt, the true communication of real men. It was something that said, “Dude, I do not get that and never will.” Yeah, he could hang with Logan, maybe better than with Ben these days. Ben seemed on the edge of finally figuring out that he could do way better without Chase around. The good news was Logan could take months to figure that out. Julian laughed as his hand jumped. “That’s my girl.”

22

Sophie Oak

Chase cleared his throat, his universal sign for “someone better tell me why I’m still here.” Julian laughed a little as though figuring out he’d really gone over the deep end. “Sorry. We’re getting close to the finish line. I get distracted. Now, I’ll send Ben along, too, when he returns, but I’m afraid this won’t wait. Finn is already in the air. Callum Reed is at the sheriff’s office, but Finn won’t pass this off. He feels he owes those women too much to let someone else handle it.” One of Kitten’s friends got caught with her hands in the cookie jar? Damn. That was going to suck ass. He hated being the bearer of bad tidings. Scratch that. He hated being the bearer of bad tidings when he liked the person he had to disappoint. When he didn’t care about the person, he was perfectly fine telling them that their wife-husband-business partner was a complete douchebag and their life savings was gone. He would have made a good Grim Reaper. “What are we supposed to do?” Logan asked. Dani leaned forward. “I was hoping you would take Kitten down to Willow Fork for a little visit. She’s worried about her friends. As we haven’t been able to find her a Dom, we really need someone to watch her.” Kitten had proven to be picky when it came to Doms. And everyone was indulging her because she was finally using personal pronouns. Logan shrugged. “Sure. I haven’t been out of Dallas in months. It might be nice. Does anyone know where her leash is?” Julian sighed. “Let’s try to break her of the leash outside of the dungeon, Logan. How about just keeping an eye on her?” A grimace crossed the puppy’s face. “Yeah, I don’t know about that. She can get away really fast.” Julian stared him down. “I will totally keep her safe, Mr. Lodge.” Logan’s face went carefully blank, but Chase would bet he was calculating the odds of this new mission going well. “Don’t forget I LoJacked her.” Kitten had a tracking device in her collar. It had come in handy more than once, especially a few months back when he’d nearly been horrifically murdered by asshole mercenaries who had mistaken him for his way nicer twin brother. “And we won’t be there

Siren Unleashed

23

long. What’s this case?” He could see it now. The Case of the QuickHanded Sub. The Case of the Dumb-ass Sub Who Got Caught. “A prominent member of the community was murdered, and Natalie is being questioned for the crime.” Chase sat up, his previous ennui evaporating. Dead bodies? Scandal? Chicks who kill? Yeah, there it was. He knew he still had a little adrenaline left in his system. “How’d he die?” Chase was deeply aware that he practically fucking giggled the question. Julian stared for a moment, probably remembering all the reasons he preferred to deal with Ben. “Apparently someone shoved a needle into his back during sex.” Black widow killer. Yeah. And she was Kitten’s friend. And she’d probably murdered some dude during sex. Pros. Cons. It didn’t matter. Finally, he wasn’t bored. Chase stood. “Come on, Watson. Let’s get going. The game is afoot!” Logan stared at him blankly. “Dude, my name is Logan.” And he wasn’t terribly literate. It didn’t matter. For the first time in months, Chase wanted to do something. Catch a killer.

24

Sophie Oak

Chapter Two Ben Dawson stared across the table in the small diner. “So you’re looking for a submissive?” Cole Roberts was a big man whose casual clothes couldn’t hide his obvious success. Even if Ben didn’t know Cole’s net worth, he would still guess this was a wealthy man. His alpha male status oozed out of Cole’s pores. “I’ve been looking for a while. I have a membership at The Club. I’m only in Dallas about half the year, but I attend regularly when I’m there. I was a little offended Mr. Lodge didn’t think about me when he was dispensing this sub.” Mr. Lodge probably hadn’t thought of him because he talked about Julian’s matchmaking as a doling out of human property. Roberts was known to be a bit on the hard side. “He’s being very careful with Kitten. She’s family. You’ve heard about her background?” Roberts had been sent a complete file including a full psych evaluation on Kitten Taylor. He’d submitted to his own psych evaluation, too. He nodded, a certain gravity in the gesture. “Yes, I read the file. I was very sorry to hear that happened to her. Is Lodge attempting to shift her out of the lifestyle? Because if that’s what he’s trying to do, then I’m not the Dom for her. I’m looking for a full-time submissive. I’m willing to exchange room and board and discuss the possibility of a legal entanglement in exchange for service.” And that was the only damn reason Ben was sitting here. Roberts was willing to talk long term, and Kitten needed that. He wasn’t much of a romantic, though, if he considered marriage a legal entanglement. “How many full-time submissives have you kept in the past?” “Only one. Emily Yarborough.” Roberts went still, only his lips moving. “She died. Car accident. She was being driven home by a friend and they took a curve too fast. You don’t take curves fast on the pass, Mr. Dawson.”

Siren Unleashed

25

Elk Creek Pass, the same mountain passage Roberts’s ski resort was named after, was one of America’s more dangerous passes, but then Roberts lived in one of America’s more dangerous towns. “I’m sorry to hear that.” But he had something else to address. “So you didn’t consider Mason Scott to be a submissive?” Roberts remained perfectly calm. The only sign that the name had an effect was the tightening of his eyes. “Mason Scott is my partner. We have business interests together. I won’t lie to you. In the past we had a sexual relationship. Mason is a switch. We met at The Club, but that part of my life is over. Miss Taylor doesn’t need to worry that she would be second. I will put her first.” Ben was pretty sure Kitten would find the idea of bisexual Masters delightful, but Roberts seemed firm. Ben moved on to other problems. “So if you did sign a contract with Katherine Taylor, you would continue to live here in Bliss?” Roberts took a long drink of his coffee. “I stay here half the year, as I said. If my submissive needed to be in the city in order to find her peace, then I would consider staying in Dallas for longer, but I would always need to come here. This resort doesn’t run itself. I would prefer she come with me. I have no intention of leaving my sub at home.” Another point in his favor. He was also recommended by Stefan Talbot, a friend of Lodge’s, and he’d passed Leo’s tests. Ben closed his notebook. “Do you really want another sub? It’s only been a year since Emily’s death. I like Kitten. She’s a whack job, but she’s a truly sweet girl who’s had to overcome some horrific things. I don’t want her to get involved with a man who won’t care about her.” “How will I know if I don’t try?” The words came out in a flat monotone. “You could date. You don’t have to sign a six-month contract on an unseen sub.” Roberts laughed, the first sign that he could look anything but grim. “Have you seen the women around here? They’re beautiful and sexy and they like to shoot people. Seriously, I’ve heard rumors that they have a club.” He sobered a bit. “No. I don’t need to date. Dating is a false thing. It’s two people dancing around the truth. A contract is more effective. We know

26

Sophie Oak

we’ll be together for six months so we can relax and give the relationship a real go.” “Kitten can be a handful. I’m not trying to say she isn’t sweet, but she can push some boundaries.” Roberts pulled out a file of his own. “Here’s my list of rules and punishments. If they fall outside of her hard limits, we can discuss alternatives, but I prefer my way. I can handle a bit of manipulation. She wouldn’t have a brain if she didn’t try. I prefer to use pleasure as a reward, though I admit to sometimes viewing my submissive as stress relief. I would never harm her sexually, but I will use her to my own ends and sometimes without thought to her pleasure.” And he sounded perfect for Kitten. Kitten wanted to be necessary. Roberts could give her what she wanted. The question was would he be what she needed? “Please come to The Club next month and I’ll introduce you.” Roberts frowned. “And what will she be doing until then?” Possessive. Not a bad thing in a Dom, but a little out of bounds with a woman he didn’t know yet. “She’s being cared for by a Dom in training. A young man from these parts. It’s a pure training relationship. No sex involved.” Roberts cracked a smile. “Logan Green is training my potential sub? Well, that’s something I never thought I would say. Tell Logan hello and he better take care of her. If Lodge doesn’t mind, I would appreciate being able to send her a few things. Just some small gifts.” Clothing most likely. Ben understood the impulse. When he was involved with a woman, he liked to know she was wearing something he’d bought for her. Of course, Ben usually liked to actually meet the woman first, but hey, he was used to being around eccentrics. Hell, his other half was about as eccentric as a person could be. Roberts stood and shook his hand, and Ben sat back down, glancing at his watch. He had all night. His plane wasn’t supposed to leave until tomorrow morning. He had a room at something called a Movie Motel and plans to eat dinner with a couple of old clients. Jesse McCann and Cade Sinclair were ready to show off their fiancée, Gemma.

Siren Unleashed

27

Ben was never going to get married because his other half was a brooding, paranoid, borderline-psychotic weirdo who wouldn’t even get on a plane. Ben sighed and looked up at the specials. He wasn’t sure he wanted to try escargot in Bliss, Colorado. He sipped his Coke and wondered what the fuck he was doing. He was thirty-five years old. He’d thought he would still be in the military. Then Ada had been murdered. He could still see her, but now it was more of a gauzy image than the former sharp picture that assaulted his brain on a nightly basis. She hadn’t loved him. She’d enjoyed him. She’d loved Leo. It was far past time to let her go. The trouble was he didn’t have anything to hold on to. Sometimes he thought he held on to Ada because he needed to believe he could have had a relationship. It wouldn’t have been with Ada. Even at the time he’d known it, but she’d been so sweet, so brave. He couldn’t resist the fantasy that she would understand him. But she’d wanted Leo. Perfectly sane Leo. Leo, who could have a relationship with a woman on his own. Oh, he was marrying a woman and sharing her with his brother, but that was by choice and not because he felt like he had half a soul. The bell over the door jingled. This town was getting to him. It was weird. Happy trios were everywhere, just taunting him with their families and marriages. A big scarred guy was sitting two tables over with his sweetlooking wife and a dude in law enforcement khakis who didn’t look like a family friend since they both kept kissing the brunette and passing their twins around. He couldn’t see Chase with a kid. “Hi, Benny!” A cold wind seemed to run through him, and he closed his eyes because just maybe he was dreaming and he could shift the dream into something good and sweet, and his very nice but completely chaotic mess of a little sister hadn’t magically shown up in small-town Colorado because she was still in Los Angeles where he was safe from her curse. “Benny, you’re doing that thing again. I’m not going away. Do you think the burgers here are good? I’ve been a vegan for the last six months,

28

Sophie Oak

well, mostly, except for steak. I can’t live without a little steak but other than that, totally veggie.” He cracked open one eye and there she sat, Georgia Ophelia Dawson. She gave him a little wave. “Hi, brother. I knew you were in there.” Her face went all puppy dog eyes and toddler pout. “Please feed me. I had to hitchhike in from LA, and the trucker only had jerky and you know how I feel about dehydrated meat.” His blood pressure pulsed. “You hitchhiked? What happened to the BMW I bought you because Dad wouldn’t splurge past an Accord?” Her eyes went even wider, and he would swear she managed to squeeze a tear out. “I had to sell it to pay for my acting classes.” “If you paid for your classes, then why aren’t you in LA going to class?” “I had to leave acting class because I’m really, really bad at it, Benny. And Daddy wouldn’t pay for my rent either because I decided to become an actress instead of that boring businessy thing.” It was called a bachelor’s degree. Georgia had a degree in management, for all the good it had done her. “Georgie, why are you here?” Now the tears started in earnest. “Daddy cut me off.” No big surprise there. His father had married five times, producing six children with four different women. Georgia was the youngest of his siblings. He and Chase had an older brother and two younger ones, and then there was Georgia. The only female in the group. She’d lasted the longest. The rest of them had been shoved out in the world with nothing at the age of eighteen. Ben often wondered if it was because she was a girl or because she was as beautiful as her mother had been. “Dad cuts everyone off. Chase and I have been cut off since we graduated from high school.” “But you have a trust fund from your mom. My mom was a stripper. All she left me was a legacy of body glitter and regret.” He practically growled. It had been inevitable. His father was an asshole. It was only Georgia’s charm that had kept her in his good graces thus far. And she was right. Prudence had been an ill-named stripper and an even worse wife and mother. She’d left Georgie behind when she got her divorce settlement. When Carlton Dawson was the responsible, loving parent, Ben had known Georgie was in trouble. Luckily, she’d had a great nanny and boarding school—like five of them.

Siren Unleashed

29

“Georgie, I hate to say this, but you have to grow up. You’re twentyfive years old and…how the hell did you find me? Why aren’t you in Dallas up Chase’s ass over this?” He didn’t have to ask why she hadn’t sought out their other siblings. Win was too busy building an empire. And Mark and Drew were god only knew where. It was freaking classified. But Chase was right where he’d left him, safe in Dallas, where Georgia should have been able to find him and bug him about this. “I called Chase. He told me to come find you, and I thought he was right. So I hopped on the first plane to Colorado and then found the trucker with the bad jerky. He dropped me off here. I’m glad I listened to him. You’re my favorite brother.” He was her sanest brother, and the one who was quickest with the checkbook. Still it didn’t explain everything. “Okay, so he knew I was going to be in Bliss, but how did he know to send you to the diner? I was supposed to go out to the lodge.” Roberts had changed the plans at the last minute. Ben hadn’t informed Chase. “Oh, he did that thing on your phone so he can always know where you are.” Son of a bitch LoJacked him. Georgie put a hand over his. “Don’t be mad. It’s how Chase says he loves you. Or how he says, ‘Hey you stole my stuff and I’m going to kill you.’ By the way, thanks for not letting him kill me when I took his wallet. I really needed the money, and he was being an ass.” This was what Georgia did. She took a perfectly nice afternoon and filled it with chaos. There was one surefire way to get her back on a plane for LA. He reached for his checkbook. He wouldn’t miss the money. She was right about that. His mom’s parents had been pure old-school money. They’d set up very large trust funds for their only grandchildren. “How much do you need? Rent, classes, food, everything. I’m only writing one for the next six months.” She sat back, a startled expression on her face. She bit her bottom lip, tears filling her eyes. “I can’t believe I’m saying this. Oh my god. I don’t like this feeling at all. It’s horrible.”

30

Sophie Oak

“What?” How much was this fit going to cost him? He was so glad his mother had been a wretchedly wealthy debutante and not a stripper. She went the lightest shade of green. “I can’t take your money.” Was there a doctor in town? “Are you all right?” She shook her head. “No. Oh, Benny, I think I’m maturing. I think I need to get a job and be with my family.” Now he was sure he was the one turning green. “You don’t have to do that. Look, I have a lot of checks.” Those tears started up again, and he was pretty sure everyone was watching. “Come on, Benny. I haven’t been near my brothers in over ten years. Not since you left me all alone with a cold, distant father while you two went off and saw the world.” “We weren’t seeing the world, Georgie. We were getting our asses shot off because Dad kicked us out and our trust fund didn’t kick in until we were twenty-five. We had to go into the Navy to eat.” There was an idea… She cut him off at the pass. “I can’t. I’m a pacifist.” A low hum started throughout the diner. He was well and truly fucked. “Fine. You can come back with me, but Georgie, Chase and I live in a club.” She nodded, drying her tears with the paper napkins from a dispenser at the end of the table. “I know. Daddy calls it a den of inequality. Who’s the unequal one? It’s Chase, isn’t it?” “Iniquity. It’s a den of iniquity.” “Is that like a financial thing? Equity?” Yep, there were times he wondered how she’d made it through school. “Sure.” Her face brightened and her whole demeanor changed from “lost and damaged soul” to “life of the party.” “I’m so excited. This is going to be awesome. I need some fries. They’re vegan, right? Oh, and they have bacon. Nice. You can pick up the check, right, brother? I don’t have a job yet. I’m thinking about maybe trying to be a party planner. I can totally do that.” He’d be picking up the check and all the bodies along the way because Georgia Dawson, while good-natured, was a force of chaos the world hadn’t seen since the last atomic bomb had been dropped. He was pretty sure Georgie had been the thing let out of Pandora’s Box. Bad shit followed her. As though on perfect cue, a weird sense of joy went through him.

Siren Unleashed

31

Georgia stopped her chatter long enough to stare. “Oh, you’re having one of those twin moments. I can always tell because you flush a little and look really surprised. Why are you so surprised? It happens all the time.” His stomach turned. That was him, not Chase. “Chase is happy.” Her mouth dropped open. “Oh, shit. Who died? Do you think he killed them?” At least she knew her brother. His cell rang. Fresh hell. That was what Chase would bring. Ben had no doubt. “Just tell me.” “We got a dead body, bro. We’re going to Hicksville. I already called and had your plane rescheduled. Murder. Awesome.” Ben let his head hit the table. “Check, please.” **** “This isn’t over, Natalie.” Natalie sat in the back of Cal’s SUV. Cal was driving, but her other lawyer had his head turned back, a sympathetic gleam in his eyes. Finn Taylor had blown through the small sheriff’s department with a commanding presence that belied his submissive nature. She’d learned that about Finn long ago. He was deeply submissive until he got his “lawyer” on. The minute Finn started in on the legal crap, he shoved his betaness aside and took over the room. Even Cal, überDom, had stepped aside and allowed Finn to take over. “I know.” She was only out because Finn had scared the crap out of the sheriff. And she wasn’t supposed to go anywhere. Awesome. Like she had anywhere else to go. “How long until they get all the DNA stuff back?” Nat asked. Cal’s hands tightened on the steering wheel. “It’s not like TV, Natalie. It can take a very long time.” “I’ll have Julian push some people around, see if we can get it done faster.” Finn turned back to her. “Unless there’s something you want to tell us. Was he hurting you? Did he try to rape you? Do you remember what happened, sweetie?”

32

Sophie Oak

She groaned. Just because she’d killed one asshole in a fit of rage and self-defense didn’t mean she went around doing it for fun. “I happily gave up the DNA, Finn. I didn’t screw the Furniture King. Yuck.” It was building inside her. Damn it. It had been months and months since she’d felt the need to hurt herself. She didn’t want to go through that again. She didn’t want to fall back into that terribly dark place she’d been in after freeing herself from Hawk. Finn reached back and touched her knee. “I’m sorry, Nat. I just wouldn’t have blamed you if you had. So, I’ll have Julian apply a little pressure, and we’ll get this cleared up. Whoever had sex with the bastard is probably the one who killed him.” It didn’t make a lick of sense. “I locked the door.” “And he unlocked it.” Cal turned up the long drive that would take them to the resort. Normally the gorgeous, tree-lined drive made her calm, but her head wouldn’t stop working. “I made sure they dusted for prints on the inside of the door. He didn’t need a key to get out or to let someone in.” “But who? I didn’t see anyone.” Of course she’d gone back to her office. She hadn’t sat outside the door. Finn patted her knee. “Don’t worry about this, Nat. You didn’t do it. I don’t trust the police here so I’m bringing in my own investigator. Two of them, in fact. They’re brilliant. Well, one of them is, and the other one is the, well, human one. You’ll see. When he shows up, just answer their questions and this will all go away soon.” “Why does she let you do that, but she cringes when I try to comfort her?” Cal asked. Cal had been good to her. She liked Cal. She hated the fact that he was hurt by her quirks. She clenched her fists. The need to pinch herself or scrape her skin until she drew blood was so close to the surface. “I’m sorry, Cal. It’s nothing against you.” “She knows I’m not a Dom. She knows damn well I’ve never held a whip or crop, just felt one against my ass.” Finn turned back, facing the front. “I would never hurt you, Natalie,” Cal said. “My wife loves you. That means you’re practically part of my family. I just wish you would let me help.”

Siren Unleashed

33

Because Cal was one of the good ones. Cal was an actual Dom and not a sadistic bastard. He wanted to help the subs around him, needed to be needed for the unique protections he could offer. She knew damn well he had zero sexual interest in her, but she was close to his wife so he would want to help her. And she couldn’t let him. “I’m just…sorry.” She could lock herself in and no one would have to know. Her thigh. Just a little cut and the pain would float away. “I have to get back to Dallas, Cal. Ben is in Colorado on an errand for Julian, so don’t expect them until maybe midafternoon.” She watched Finn stiffen, his body hardening as though he hated what he was about to do. “Nat, I’m so sorry. I have to tell him. She’s going to lock herself in her room and cut her legs. You can’t let her do that.” Cal stopped the car, the SUV jerking. “What?” Tears formed, Finn’s betrayal cutting her deeper than she ever cut herself. She didn’t respond. Didn’t need to. Now Gaby would know what a fucked-up piece of shit she was and her job would be toast. She wouldn’t be allowed around clients because no one wanted a psycho chick rubbing them down. “I’m sorry, but I can’t let you do it.” Finn’s eyes were soft as he looked at her through the rearview mirror. “No biggie.” It was huge, but Nat wouldn’t let him know. He was just one more asshole who watched out for himself. It was the way of the world. She’d kind of thought they were friends, but friends didn’t mean much when weighed against business interests. Maybe Julian had even told Finn to do it. She was trouble, and if it came to her or Julian Lodge’s business interests, well, she knew where she stood—on the outside. And he’d paid his debt to her. Julian and Finn had already gotten her off one murder rap. She couldn’t even be really pissed at them. They were clean. “She’s a cutter?” Cal sort of breathed out the question. Nat could hear the horror in his voice. “It’s left over from my time with Hawk.” Nat kept her own voice completely even. No one needed to know she was screaming on the inside. “And I haven’t done it in a long time.” Six months, three days. Some people used alcohol to numb the pain. Nat used, well, pain to numb the pain. Finn turned in his seat. “Tell me you aren’t thinking about it right now.”

34

Sophie Oak

“Not your problem, Taylor.” She turned her head, looking out over the peaceful grounds. She’d been safe here, but nothing was forever. “So this whole ‘don’t leave town’ thing? Was the sheriff serious about that?” She would have to find a place in town. And a job. Maybe there was a fast-food place. She’d be qualified for that. “What is she talking about?” Cal asked. Finn sighed, scrubbing a hand across his face. “She is pissed at me and pulling back into her shell. She thinks I betrayed her and that you’re going to kick her out because she’s twelve kinds of fucked up. She thinks she just lost her job and her home. She won’t show you her pain. She’ll bottle it up until she just has to pull a knife across her skin because the other thing that would work she cannot allow herself to do.” Rage boiled in her veins. He’d neatly summed her up in a couple of quick sentences. “Fuck you, Finn.” “Ah, there’s the anger, Nat,” Finn replied. “I’ll take it, sweetie. It’s better than nothing. I would let you beat on me, but that’s not what you need and you know it. Let Cal find you a Dom.” “Again with the fuck you.” She couldn’t do it. Except she’d been thinking about it. Thinking about asking one of the attached Doms if he wouldn’t just scene with her. Maybe she could find one she could trust if she trusted his sub enough and if Cal was watching. She’d thought about asking Cal, but it seemed weird to ask her boss’s hubby to beat her ass for a while so maybe she could cry. She’d tossed the idea because it was stupid. She could handle it, and now that she would be alone, she wouldn’t even have to worry about getting caught. “Natalie, I’m so sorry.” Cal looked back. Sure he was. He was probably sorry he’d let her watch his kids. He should have known. The pink hair should have told him all he needed to know. Then there was the pierced tongue. “I’ll be gone tonight. Hey, I don’t have a car. Do you think someone can give me a ride into town?” Cal started driving again, his foot on the accelerator. “No one will give you a ride into town, Natalie. Nor will you be allowed to be alone for the next little bit. I’ll call your therapist, and she can come down for a while.” Fuck. The last thing she needed was to involve Janine in this shit. “Dude, I can’t afford to haul Janine away from her family.”

Siren Unleashed

35

“Well, the good news is, I can,” Cal replied. “And you’ll be in the dungeon tonight where I can keep an eye on you. You think I’m kicking you out? I’m doing something worse, Natalie. I’m taking responsibility until such time as your therapist signs off on your being alone or you select a proper Dom. You can take a Dom tonight or Janine will be here in the morning. Everyone else has treated you with kid gloves. I can understand that, but right now what you need is a firm hand.” She felt her eyes widen. “You asshole.” Cal’s eyes met hers in the rearview mirror. “Not the worst I’ve been called.” “You can’t keep me here.” Finn’s jaw firmed to a stubborn line. “What do you think the sheriff will do if he knows you no longer have a high-priced lawyer, Nat? I think he’ll sell you to the DA as the only possible suspect and try to railroad you.” He was right. The sheriff just wanted to close the case and get back to fishing. If hauling Nat to jail was his ticket to getting out of real police work, then she would be in an orange jumpsuit lickety-split. “You little fucker.” Finn flushed. “Yeah, well, if it keeps you alive, then I’ll let you hate me.” His eyes slid back to Cal. “We discovered her penchant for cutting when she went a little too deep and nearly bled out.” Fucking goddamn, motherfucking, traitor son of a bitch. Why did he have to go there? Gretchen had been the only person at the time who had known, and she’d been Nat’s friend, not giving up the secret. Gretchen had helped make sure the cuts didn’t get infected. Gretchen had understood. But Kitten had walked in that night. It hadn’t been so bad. Everyone overreacted. She hadn’t stared at her own blood as it drained into the bathtub wondering when she could float again. She hadn’t hoped that she wouldn’t wake up. She hadn’t. That had been just another nightmare. “Nat, I love you. I would do almost anything for you. I won’t watch you die because of what that fucker did to you. He’s still in your head. He’s still holding you back. And you’re letting him win.” Finn sighed. “Let’s get back to the resort. I’ll call Dani. She’ll understand. Nat doesn’t have to go to the dungeon. I’ll stay with her.”

36

Sophie Oak

Cal turned toward the residential section, and Nat wondered how long Hawk would be with her. He’d taken her dignity, raped her body, and left her with scars that never healed because she opened them up again and again. She hadn’t had sex in years. She hadn’t played. She’d loved to play. Submission had been her outlet, her relaxation. He’d taken it from her. What if she could take it back? Cal parked the car. He got out and, like the gentleman he was, opened the door for her. His hand moved to help her out, but he immediately pulled it back. She wouldn’t even let a man help her out of a car. “Please.” A simple word, but she had to force it past her throat. Hawk had made her beg, plead. The simplest of polite language felt like ashes in her mouth. But Cal smiled and a spark hit her. She’d pleased him. It was still there, deep down inside, that nature of hers. It was buried under a mile of abuse and crap, but it was there. It was hers. His hand came out, the briefest of touches to help her safely to the ground, and then he let her go. He didn’t paw her, didn’t force her to his side. “Thank you.” That was easier. Finn stood to the side, obviously waiting for her to bash him. It still stung, but she could understand why he’d told Cal. She’d killed to save a friend, to save herself. What if he really did care about her? She might not deserve it, but she wasn’t stupid enough to push it away. And he couldn’t miss his kid’s birth because she was a fucked-up weirdo. “I’ll be fine, Finn. I’ll do what Cal asks me. And you’re right. I was thinking about it. I was planning it out. I was going to go to the kitchens and palm a knife. Julian made me get lasered so I wouldn’t have the excuse of shaving. And Finn took all the knives when I moved here.” “Because I love you.” Finn had obviously gone past his anger, and now she could see plainly that he was afraid to approach her. He’d gambled. He’d placed her safety above their friendship. Friendship was an act of bravery. Janine had told her that once. It was seemingly simple, but required an open heart, and that was so much harder than it sounded. It would be easier to tell him to fuck off and hide again, but she wouldn’t have done that before. She would never be the Natalie she’d

Siren Unleashed

37

been before Hawk, but she finally understood what Janine had been telling her for years. Getting back her power would take a conscious act of will. It wasn’t something that would just happen. She had to take it back. She had to decide who she wanted to be. She walked up to Finn and awkwardly put her arms around him. She hadn’t been that close to another human being in years, and it felt weird, but kind of nice. “Thanks for the save today, buddy.” He held her, softly at first, and then tight, a nice bear hug. “You bet, Nat. Kitten’s coming down with the Dawson brothers.” She took a deep breath and let go. “Good. I would love to see her. Kitten is pretty and sweet. Kitten will like to go to breakfast with this one.” She grinned a little. Kitten was so subby, she referred to herself in the third person. Finn smiled back. “You’re in for a surprise, Nat.” She hoped so. “Now go back to Dallas and get all daddyfied. That sounds kinkier than it should.” “Are you sure? I could stay and we can watch movies and just get through the night.” It was a sweet offer, but one she could no longer accept. “Nope. I’m going to try a little spanking tonight. Not from you, Cal. It would be weird. I’ll pick a Dom.” Cal’s massive shoulders slumped in relief. “Thank god. It would be like spanking my daughter, and I don’t do that. I would rather give you a timeout.” But sitting in a corner wouldn’t bring her the relief she needed. She had two options. She could run off and cut herself and disappoint every single person who still cared about her, or she could be brave and ask for what she needed. Her stomach turned at the second idea, but her heart hurt at the thought of the first. She let Cal lead her inside. Tonight she was taking a Dom. Tomorrow she had to find a killer. Her week was getting full.

38

Sophie Oak

Chapter Three Chase yawned, glancing around the dungeon. Maybe he should have stayed in Dallas until Ben got back, but he’d been brutally excited at the prospect of a mystery that didn’t involve who stole his Xbox controller. He’d been restless for months. This was the first thing that had made his blood pulse and hum, and he’d been impatient. So now he was here in Nowheresville, Texas, on a Friday night without even Logan to run interference for him. Kitten, apparently, needed to pack. He’d rerouted Ben’s plane so Ben could pick up Logan and Kitten and drive them in from Dallas. He’d considered it a thoughtful thing to do. Ben had cussed him out. It didn’t matter because Chase had wanted to get a look at that body. If he’d waited, something bad could have happened like cremation or burial. He didn’t dig up corpses. Well, not often, and ashes would defeat the purpose of examining the body. And now that he’d seen his corpse, he was right back to restless. It looked fairly open and shut. Dude had been locked in. Dude had some sex. Dude got a crazy overdose of heroin shoved into his back. Natalie was the last one to see him alive. There was no way the victim could have gotten the needle in his own back. Logic stated that the simplest answer was usually the truth. Natalie Buchanan was going to jail. And he would be the bad guy. He leaned against the wall, staring out over the floor. He was going to investigate. He was going to talk to everyone who had reasonable access to the spa. Tomorrow morning was soon enough to start collecting alibis. Logic told him that Natalie had the only key to that room. A small vial of pure China White had been found in one of the drawers in the room Natalie used exclusively. When it looked like a duck and quacked like a duck, the duck had usually killed someone.

Siren Unleashed

39

And still… He owed it to Julian to try. And if the asshole deserved it, maybe he could cover for the girl. Who he had yet to meet. He had a time penciled in to talk to the mysterious Natalie Buchanan in the morning. “Chase Dawson?” A pretty woman with light brown hair approached. Sub. But not all the time. Oh, the woman in front of him probably liked to submit in the bedroom, but she was a functioning member of whatever team she was on. He glanced at her from head to toe, taking in every inch, evaluating her in a way that had nothing to do with sex and everything to do with curiosity. She was approaching forty, married, likely for a while now. She’d had breast implants. That didn’t fit because she also had laugh lines and the beginnings of a deep crease between her pretty eyes. She worried. She wasn’t vain, and she’d had a couple of kids. Toddlers most likely. There was a bright little stain on the edge of her professional-looking shirt. Paint. Likely water soluble. Someone liked crafts. The boobs bugged him. She had the faintest curve to her belly. Why would a woman get her boobs done, but not liposuction? “Did you have cancer?” She stopped short, a startled look crossing her face. “Breast cancer. Many years ago.” That explained it. “Bilateral mastectomy?” “Julian told me you were different. May I ask why you’re asking deeply inappropriate questions?” “Sorry.” Yeah, that sounded like he meant it. “I was trying to figure you out. The boobs don’t fit.” She frowned. “And what have you figured out?” “That you are likely Gabrielle Reed.” She wasn’t wearing a name tag, but he would bet a lot that this was the resort manager Julian and Dani had hired. “And before you accuse me of cheating, my brother ran your background check. Background checks bore me. You have at least one, probably two kids, one in a preschool setting who enjoys painting and showing off his…no, her creations. You have a baby, too. Not walking yet. Your husband is a Dom. Your employees adore you. You don’t like me.” “You can tell a lot just by looking at me.”

40

Sophie Oak

“I know about the kids because of the stain on your shirt. You got the start of a shit-eating grin when I said boy, thereby telling me your oldest child is a girl. Your shirt is slightly wrinkled on the left side. That’s where you carry the baby. If your husband isn’t a Dom, I’ll eat my shoe. I can tell your employees adore you because they’re all staring daggers at me right now.” “And you can tell I don’t like you, how?” That was the easiest explanation of all. “No one likes me. It’s a safe bet.” A little smile curled her lips. “You lose, Dawson. I actually quite like a head case, as you’ll come to see. And the cancer question?” “You’re not a particularly vain woman. You’re allowing yourself to age naturally. You’re quite lovely and soft. The breasts are out of place. They’re nice by the way. Quite well done.” Her cheeks flushed. “Uhm, I think I should say thanks. Is your brother around?” Naturally. Everyone would rather deal with Ben. Ben didn’t comment on a stranger’s breasts. “He’ll be here late tonight. I told the front desk to expect him after midnight.” She sighed and crossed her arms over that well-done chest of hers. “Julian said you’re both very well trained.” There was only one thing she could be talking about. “Are you in need of a scene partner?” Was he wrong about the husband? She flushed slightly. “No, I’m not, but I have a friend who is. I wouldn’t ask, but it’s kind of important. Uhm, you’re strictly working for Julian on this case, right?” “I rarely work for outside clients. Occasionally I’ll take a case if it interests me.” “Let’s say you found something against Natalie in this case.” Ah. Now he understood. “I would feel absolutely no obligation to law enforcement. I would submit my findings to Julian, but no one else. I took a look at the guy. He was dirty. I don’t have proof, but my instincts aren’t usually wrong about assholes. Even dead he gave off a vibe. So, if I find out Ms. Buchanan killed him and had good reasons, I likely would bury the evidence so deep no one could convict her.”

Siren Unleashed

41

She took a long breath. “Good. Look, Nat didn’t kill him. She told me what happened and I believe her. But she’s found this whole episode a bit unsettling. She needs some help.” Revelation dawned. “And she’s a sub.” She needed to scene. She needed to relax. Gaby nodded. “My husband is with her. We both agree that it might be easier on her if she scenes with someone who doesn’t work here. Do you know her background?” Quite well. “She hasn’t taken a Dom since the incident?” The incident had been months of hell. He knew damn well he was understating it. “No. This is the first time she’s wanted to try.” “And she doesn’t want to try with someone she knows.” He could understand that. If it all went to hell, she didn’t want to look at her coworker every day. “I don’t trust the visiting Doms. I don’t know them except by reputation,” Gaby replied. “Julian trusts you and your brother. She needs this. Can you help her and still work the case? I would honestly tell her to wait for someone who won’t be involved, but I’m afraid she’ll back out. This is a huge step for her.” She was being brave. He could respect that. He looked across the dungeon. “Is that her? With the pink hair?” He would bet on it. She was the only woman in the dungeon with a chip on her shoulder that he could probably see from space. She stood talking to a dark-haired man, her shoulders somewhere around her ears. He could feel her anxiety from here. Pink hair. Like cotton candy. Yeah, that wasn’t boring. “Yes. That’s Nat. She doesn’t want to know your name, by the way. She just looked over and said you would do. I would be standing here telling you to get lost if Julian hadn’t said you were okay.” Because Nat meant something to her. And she hadn’t come looking for him. “But you wanted Ben.” She shrugged. “Julian thought Ben would be gentler.” Chase felt a little like growling, but it would just reinforce the idea that Ben was the nice one. Fuck. Ben was the nice one, but sweetness over there needed a little tart to go with her sugar. “Sometimes gentle isn’t the way to

42

Sophie Oak

go. I’ll take care of her. Your husband can watch. We’ll keep it public. Sex?” Gaby shrugged. “Up to her, but I wouldn’t bet on it. Don’t get me wrong. I would cheer if she took a lover.” Because little Natalie hadn’t had a lover since her abuse. She turned, her eyes telling him everything. She was so damn scared. She was dressed modestly for the dungeon in a short skirt and a tank top. No shoes. Subs had the choice. Stilettos or nothing. She liked comfort, but those legs would look longer in a pair of nasty fuck-me heels. Louboutins. He would buy her a pair. Black, sleek, modest, but he would see the red soles when he spread her legs wide and propped her ankles on his shoulders so he could drive his cock deep. Those red soles would be for him and Ben. “You’ll do, Mr. Dawson.” Gaby Reed had an odd look of approval on her face. Chase had the feeling that he’d given something away. “Why?” “Because I know that look. You’re interested. I also know something you don’t yet.” “And what is that?” “That once you get a taste of her, you won’t be able to stop. You’ll protect her.” Which just proved she didn’t know a thing. “I doubt it. I’m going to be brutally honest with you. I’m not the one who keeps a woman. Ben is the better choice if you want a permanent Dom for her. I just like to spank a pretty sub, fuck her senseless, and send her on her way.” “Only because you haven’t met the right one. I’ve figured out a few things about you, too. You don’t like to be bored. You like a challenge. My Nat will challenge you forever if you’re smart enough to really see her.” She took a long breath. “So will you help us?” He really did love a challenge. Natalie stood out. Her bristly outward demeanor couldn’t cover her vulnerability. Not from him. She needed. She ached for it. So did he. “I’ll do it.” Chase pushed off the wall and started toward her, his blood already thrumming through his veins.

Siren Unleashed

43 ****

Nat had to take one righteous breath as the ungodly gorgeous man started walking toward her. She’d kind of picked him because she was sure he’d take one look at her and run. She wasn’t in his league. She didn’t have great boobs like a lot of the women here. Hers were kind of small, and her ass was really round no matter how much she dieted. She was well aware that her riot of pink hair was something a sixteen-year-old would sport, not someone rapidly approaching thirty, and she wasn’t wearing anywhere close to enough makeup. Her heart started pounding because this was stupid. She shouldn’t be here. “Calm down right this second, Nat.” Cal’s deep tone was hard edged and struck a chord. He never used that voice with her. He was always careful and calm and quiet, and she found it deeply easy to ignore him. She couldn’t ignore him now. “This is a terrible idea.” What the hell had she been thinking? The Dom who was prowling toward her—there was no other word for it—why couldn’t the dude just walk, but no, he kind of strode with the grace of a panther stalking his meal—was so far out of her league it was ridiculous. He was at least six foot four with dark hair shot through with a golden color that made him look like all her Ken doll fantasies come to life. He was just as perfect as that legendary doll but with a G.I. Joe masculinity that actually made her pussy clench. What the fuck was up with that? She wasn’t going there. Nope. She wasn’t sure why Mr. Gorgeous was walking toward her, but she was going to be the one who got away. And hid. And peeked out of her hiding place because oh, holy moly and all kinds of religious imagery, that was a chest to die for. “Nat.” Cal bit her name, and when she looked up at him, he had an unholy look on his face that just for a minute made her want to sink to her knees. She looked around. It was like little splashes of color were coming back when her world had been black and white forever. “Sorry.” She didn’t want to let go of that hint of color. Yes, she was scared and, yes, she’d made a dumb mistake targeting Mr. Perfect, but she could start over. She remembered how to manipulate a Dom. It was all there. Her mom

44

Sophie Oak

had been the master. It was all in the eyes, she would say. Make them big and round and soft and then match your words, sweetie. She hadn’t thought about that for years now. Her mom had sat her down before she’d gone to her first club and given her a whole list of ways to manipulate big bad Doms. She looked up at Cal, allowing her lower lip to quiver just the tiniest bit. “I think this is a bad idea, Sir.” His eyes narrowed. “God, I always knew you would be a righteous brat if you just let it out. Use that pout on Dawson here and see where it gets you.” He softened slightly. “You have a safe word, Nat. Do you want to use it now?” And Callum Reed seemed to have taken the Dom’s course on manipulating bratastic subs. She knew exactly what he was doing, and her back still came up to meet the challenge. “They’ve been coddling you too long, Natalie. This is what you respond to. This is what you need.” Cal put a tentative hand on her shoulder. “You’re still in control, probably much more so than if you’d been left alone tonight.” Because if she’d been alone, her fear, her issues would have been in control. She would have done it. She would have cut herself. She wouldn’t have been able to resist. She would have been right back in that frying pan. “Hello, Cotton Candy.” She looked up. And up. And up. Gosh, he was big. Out of the frying pan and into the fire. “Hello.” He didn’t smile at all. His face was hard and perfect, with high cheekbones and perfectly sculpted lips. His eyes were blue, but there was a bit of coldness there. “You can call me Sir.” She nodded. “Your boss tells me you require discipline.” He was a hard-ass Dom. Just the edge to his voice made her want to back away. There was no emotion there, no connection. When she’d looked across the room, she’d felt a spark at the sight of him, a tiny connection that she could stoke into something warm. But he was an illusion, a beautiful version of the Doms she’d known before. Cold. Hard. Unyielding. Nat shook her head, revelation overtaking her. She didn’t require discipline. She required connection, even if only for a night.

Siren Unleashed

45

“I’m sorry, Sir. I made a mistake.” She turned to Cal. “I’ll do whatever you feel is best to get through the night. If you want to find me a babysitter, I’ll do it.” Cal’s whole face turned down, his mouth frowning, eyes steady but sad. “All right, Natalie.” Gorgeous Dom didn’t change at all. The same blank expression stayed on his face. He simply stood and waited. “I’ll go tell Gaby. I’ll hand over the dungeon to Kevin for the night.” He gave her an encouraging smile. “It’s going to be okay. Dawson, we’ll see you tomorrow.” Cal nodded her way and then went off to find his wife. And she was left alone with the most gloriously beautiful, coldest man she’d ever stared up at. Not the coldest. Hawk took that prize, but only because she knew what he looked like when he held a knife to a woman’s throat and started to slice into her with all the emotion of a man slicing a piece of cheese. “Hey, are you all right? You just went pale.” Because she was thinking about it again. Because standing in the dungeon brought back her worst memories. Tears pricked at her eyes. “Hey, Cotton Candy. Don’t cry. I won’t touch you. I promise.” The first crack appeared in that perfect face. “I won’t let anyone else touch you, either.” The last bit was said with a little growl that did hot things to her girl parts. Frustration welled. She wanted and she couldn’t seem to let herself have. His face was a careful blank as he turned and leaned against the wall. “I’ll just stay here until they come back for you. Unless you don’t want me to stand next to you.” He didn’t look at her, his arctic eyes on the dungeon. He stared at a skinny Domme enthusiastically whipping her big male sub. The male howled, a shockingly high sound coming out of that masculine mouth. And the Dom smiled, his lips curling up and showing the promise of dimples. She stepped in front of him, that weird connection she’d felt flaring back to life. “Smile for me.” A single eyebrow arched over his frosty eyes. Once a Dom… She softened her request. “Please, Sir.”

46

Sophie Oak

“You’re afraid of me.” It wasn’t a question. It was a flat statement of fact. She knew Cal and Gaby well enough that there was no way this guy didn’t know a bit of her history. Dawson. She wondered if that was his first name or his last name. She’d told Gaby she wanted to know as little as possible about this guy, but now she wondered. And she remembered the first rule of any D/s play. Honesty. “I was abused by a man who never smiled.” His eyes warmed, but his lips didn’t move. “Then say something smart and bratty because you can’t expect me to smile after hearing that. I’ll be honest, Cotton Candy, I’m not a big smiler. My brother is the one who smiles.” “Why don’t you smile?” He shrugged. “I don’t know. Just how I was born. So where’s the dragon tattoo?” Now she was the one smiling. Smart-mouthed bastard. Yeah, that was kind of sexy. “Hey, I was fucked up before it was cool. This is my fourth hair color this year. I was bright yellow two months ago, but someone called me Big Bird.” His hand came up, just barely touching her hair. “I like Cotton Candy better.” “Yeah, don’t expect sweet.” There it was, that hint of a smile that made her want more. “I think you could be very sweet if someone handled you the right way.” “What if I don’t want to be handled?” The question came out on a flirty huff. God, was that really her voice? Was she really flirting with this Dom like she could handle him? The smile deepened, bringing out ridiculously sexy dimples. “Oh, you want to be handled, sweets.” She kind of did. But she was still a little afraid. “I don’t think I could stand to be tied down.” “How about a male hand on your body? Could you handle that? No ropes. No cuffs. But I would have to put hands on you, and not in that ‘I’m your dad’ way the other guy did.”

Siren Unleashed

47

Honesty. Lots of honesty. “I don’t know how I would handle it. I know I didn’t like the thought of you servicing me. When you walked up, it felt like I was hiring you or something. I didn’t like that.” He very softly brought the pad of his index finger to brush her nose. “Picky sub.” “I know what it feels like to be used. I don’t want to use you.” “We all use people. It comes down to how we use them and whether or not they’re okay with being used. How are you going to get what you need if you don’t use someone?” “It feels wrong.” “Are you being honest with me about what you want? Is this a plot to trick me into marrying you?” She rolled her eyes. “No.” “Then we’re good, sub. You want to play a little in a safe environment with someone who’ll give you some space. I’m cool with that.” “What do you get out of it?” “Ah, you’re a clean slate girl. Well, sweetness, what I get out of it is the sight of what I think is going to be a spectacular ass. And when I turn in later, I’ll have something to masturbate to.” She felt her eyes flare. Well, there was honesty for her. “I somehow think you could find someone for the night.” He grimaced. “It would be harder than you think. Not a lot of women appreciate my sparkling personality. And besides, I think I’m going to be faithful for the night. I doubt you’ll let me have you, so I’ll pretend.” The idea of him lying in bed, his hand on his cock while he thought about her, made her breath catch. And still she had to push. “Why me?” He was silent for a moment as though deciding just how honest he should be. “Because you’re vibrant and different and you’ve muted your glow, but I think you could light up this room if you let go. So I would be using you a little, too. I don’t do many good things. I’m basically selfish. Maybe I want to feel good about myself for once.” She wasn’t giving him credit. She was judging him the way she expected to be judged, on the outside without a single thought to what was happening inside. She’d looked at his gorgeous body and expected him to not have a soul, much less one as screwed over as hers.

48

Sophie Oak

“We could try. You could try to touch me.” She could handle that surely. “Why don’t you touch me instead?” He was wearing black leathers, pants and a vest over his bare chest. The leathers rode low on sculpted hips. How long had it been since she touched a man for her pleasure? He stood there, his hands at his sides, but she hesitated. “He screwed you up, sweetness. What you had with him wasn’t D/s, it was assault. D/s is always consensual. If it isn’t, then it’s a crime being perpetrated on someone. What’s a Dom to your mind? Just give me the first three words you think of. Don’t hesitate.” “Fuckwad, asshole, my dad.” God, she was so fucked up. It was all a horrible jumble in her brain. “I love my dad. That sounded weird. My dad and mom are lifestylers. They’re a happy D/s couple. I used to think it was horrible because other moms baked cookies and mine made chainmail corsets, but she’s the sweetest woman in the world and my dad is so great.” And she hadn’t been home in forever because it hurt to watch them. “You need some retraining,” he murmured. “A Dom gives. Touch me. I won’t bite unless you ask me to. But really, my bite is quite nice. Be brave. Touch me. If you want to enjoy the lifestyle again, you have to take the step to trust someone. You’re not trusting me in this case. You don’t know me. But Julian Lodge does. And your bosses are watching right now. Trust them.” Her eyes slid to where Cal and Gaby stood like nervous parents waiting for their toddler to walk but afraid to help. Nothing could happen to her here. She was safe in the dungeon. Cal and Gaby watched. Gretchen sat nearby with one of the Doms, a very nice man named Tate. There were three dungeon monitors who checked everyone coming in and going out. She let her fingers skim the warm flesh of his chest. He might look like he was sculpted from marble, but that skin was soft and hot. She watched as his muscles rippled under her palm. Arousal hummed through her. She wouldn’t do anything about it, but it felt good to know her parts still worked. She leaned in just a little and let his scent wash over her. Masculine and spicy, with just the slightest hint of his own arousal.

Siren Unleashed

49

Power. This was what she’d missed all these long and lonely years. She’d missed the power of submission, to lose herself in the moment, to watch the big bad Dom’s muscles quiver because he was trying to maintain control. She placed a palm flat on his chest. His heart beat right under her hand, an intimate rhythm she hadn’t felt in forever. His eyes stayed on her. They weren’t arctic any longer. They mellowed to a sky blue and held her own. She knew what he was doing. He was taking in every aspect of her, watching for signs of arousal or fear or pain. Measuring her breathing and the way her hands trembled. “Will you play with me, Sir?” “Yes. I would love to play with you, sweetness.” He reached up slowly, giving her every chance to move away, but she’d decided she was safe for the moment. She let his fingers trace the curve of her jaw. “I can take care of you.” It seemed almost a revelation, as though he was surprised he’d made the statement, but his jaw firmed, obviously waiting for her to deny him. He needed her, too. She had no idea why this man was so scarred, but she felt it. “Will you spank me? I don’t want to make a big deal out of it. I don’t want to get onstage or have a big scene. Just stop right here and spank me.” His hand moved from her jaw to her throat, just barely touching her, so soft it was almost like he wasn’t there, just a whisper, a promise of things to come. “I’ll want your skirt up. I want to touch you. Not your pussy. I don’t have the right yet, but I want to caress your ass before I start.” Her skin felt like it was on fire, but in a good way. And she had a confession to make. “I’m wearing underwear.” He growled, a low, sexy sound. “Not if I’m going to spank you, you’re not. Give them up.” Doms. They never took into account a girl’s tender sensibilities because in their world there wasn’t a place for embarrassment. It got in the way of more important things like pleasure and joy and self-acceptance. If she’d really thought she would actually do this tonight, she would have worn nicer underwear, but no, she was completely out of practice and was wearing cotton panties with Scottish terriers on them. Sir stared at her, his blue eyes watching every move she made. His face was blank, but the

50

Sophie Oak

coldness in him had evaporated, replaced with something that felt like anticipation and affection. He liked her. It made it much easier to push her skirt up and awkwardly step out of her undies. “Sorry.” She handed the slightly faded pair to him. “You are never wearing these again. I might only play with you once, but this is my edict. No more underwear with dogs on them.” He looked so horrified. He would be fun to tease, to pull out of his obviously dark spaces and force him to laugh from time to time. “You should see the ones with flamingos.” He reached for a chair, shoving her sad little Scottie dogs into the pocket of his leathers. Even seated he was intimidating. He patted his lap. “Green, yellow, or red. Where are you right now?” Ah, the stoplight system of safe words. “I’m green on the cusp of yellow.” She wasn’t as panicked as she thought she would be, but then all she had to do was look around to see no one was going to let her get hurt. And Sir moved her. He was odd, sexy, slightly lost. He was like her. “We don’t start until you’re green, sweetness. I’m not going to scare you away.” “Because you feel sorry for me?” She wasn’t going to be offended. After everything that had happened to her, she often felt sorry for herself, but she wanted to know where she stood with him. “Because I really want to feel your ass.” How could she possibly turn down such a charming man? She found herself smiling, freaking smiling. If he had been charming, she wouldn’t have trusted it, but this Sir didn’t hide behind a mask. “I’m green.” “I bet you are. I bet you’re green as grass.” She frowned. “You know I’m not. If you’re looking for innocence, you need another girl.” “You’re innocent, sweetness. Don’t think because bad shit happened to you that you lost your innocence. It’s still there, but what I hope you learned is that you should surround yourself with people who will protect it, cherish it, not who gain pleasure from trying to wrest it from you. Your innocence has nothing to do with your hymen or how many times you’ve had a dick in

Siren Unleashed

51

your mouth. Innocence has more to do with who you are as a person. Answer me one question, Natalie, and I’ll tell you if you’re innocent or not. If you could go back in time, spare yourself every moment of the pain he caused you, erase it all, but leave the other two there with him, would you do it?” Leave Gretchen and Kitten? “No. I would do it the same way. He was going to kill Gretchen. He would have done the same to Kitten eventually.” His hand brushed hers. “Innocent. No one can take that from you, Natalie. Now let me help you. Let me show you that you can have this piece of your life back.” She draped herself across his lap. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d done this willingly. His muscles were rock hard under her belly, and it wasn’t just his thigh. “Ignore that. Where are we?” “Green. We’re green, Sir.” Better than green actually. She was tense, but in that happy way because any minute his hand was going to smack her ass. She felt him push her skirt up, the cool air hitting her skin. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, her hands beginning to shake just a bit. What was she doing? Why the hell was she doing it? His hand cupped her ass. “You’re beautiful.” She couldn’t see him. Couldn’t see his face. Couldn’t see what he was going to do. She heard the smack before she felt it. The hot, hard slap landed on her ass sending a harsh shock through her system. Pain. Tears flashed across her pupils, and just for a second, she wasn’t over this man’s lap but tied down and forced to take whatever Hawk dished out, praying for it to stop, one way or another. “Natalie?” “Do it again.” She wasn’t there. Hawk was dead. He couldn’t hurt her anymore, but she could damn straight hurt herself. She wanted to scream red and run and hide in her room, but she knew what would happen. She would find a way to cut herself because she couldn’t cry. No hesitation. He smacked her ass again, twice and then three times, that huge hand covering whole sections of her skin in fiery pain. He didn’t hold back. This wasn’t erotic or sexy. It hurt like fuck.

52

Sophie Oak

She gritted her teeth, enduring. Each time he slapped her, his hand soothed, fingers tracing her skin as though she was fragile and he was trying to make sure he didn’t leave a mark. But she wanted the mark. She wanted to feel it tomorrow and remember that she’d gotten through it, that she’d taken it. “Where are we, sweetness?” “More, Sir.” “Natalie,” he started, the hesitation in his voice causing her to grasp his ankles. “Please. I hate fucking begging.” The slap to her ass was worse than all the others combined. “I’m not making you fucking beg but I will also not hurt you in a permanent fashion.” Smack. “If you want a real sadist, you need to find another sucker, sweetness.” Smack. Smack. Smack. “I am not some asshole who kidnaps women because I can’t keep my dick up without some sadistic shit.” Smack. Her skin was so sensitive even the smallest slap made her bite back a cry. This was what she’d missed. Not just the spanking. Not just the magnificent, horrible, amazing heat that flushed through her. Connection. She was connected to Sir, emotion flowing between them in a way she wasn’t sure she could handle, but she knew she couldn’t say the words that stopped it. Tears dripped from her eyes. It wasn’t a deluge, but it was enough. A nice floaty sensation started as the tears fell. She needed to scream, but this was enough. Years had passed with nothing but tension. Even when she’d hurt herself, she couldn’t cry, but they squeezed out now. No sobbing, but some relief flowed as Sir smacked her over and over again. She relaxed, her muscles giving up the fight. Tears fell, silent but there. He stopped, his hands lifting her, shifting her so she slumped in his arms. “Cry for me, sweetness. You need it.” She needed to get away from him. She had zero interest in getting cuddles from the big bad Dom. But he felt so good. His arms encircled her, his hand pressing her close, tucking her head under his chin as she sniffled. “Hey, sweetie.” Gaby’s voice broke through the relative quiet. “You did great. Come on. We can go and sit and talk. I’m really happy for you.”

Siren Unleashed

53

“Be happy somewhere else. She’s mine. Until she gets off my lap, she’s mine and I don’t want to share right now.” His arms tightened around her. Such a bossy Sir. And warm. She was tired and weak and the day had been past shitty. She sighed and relaxed against him. It was a while before she got off his lap.

54

Sophie Oak

Chapter Four Ben thought about hanging himself from the nearest well-pruned tree. The resort was gorgeous and tranquil. He could see that even in the dead of night. But there was no peace for him here. There might not be peace for him anywhere. “Oh. My. God. This is so cool. I’ve never been to Texas before. Are there cowboys here? Do you think they have horses?” Georgia wouldn’t stop. Her mouth had been running at three hundred miles an hour since the moment—the terrible moment—he’d agreed to let her come along. He’d started thinking of that moment as his own personal Armageddon. The bible had left out a fifth horseman. Sure, Pestilence, Famine, War, and Death were all scary, but Ben was starting to think they had nothing on Petulance. “Ewww.” She pushed a few buttons on her phone. Yeah, she loved that phone. “Ashton? OMG. I am. You are? Really. No, like horses and cowboys and shit. Seriously?” Ben turned up the final drive hoping he knew where the hell he was going. Georgia screeched, the sound threatening to split his skull in two. “No kidding? She did not do that. What is wrong with that girl?” “Sir?” Ben sighed. Not only did he have to deal with Georgia’s backseat ramblings to her West Coast friends, he’d been forced to stop in Dallas and pick up Kitten and the kid. Logan Green was the only one who seemed comfortable. He snored lightly from the passenger seat. “What is it, Kitten?” “Do you know if Nat has been arrested?” Ben softened. Kitten’s obvious worry for her friend trumped his irritation with everything else in the whole world. “I talked to Chase a

Siren Unleashed

55

couple of hours ago. She was brought in for questioning, but she hasn’t been arrested yet.” Heavy emphasis on the yet. Chase had seemed fairly sure Kitten’s friend had done the deed. Of course with Chase that didn’t mean a damn thing. If he decided it would be more fun to cover for the chick, he would do it. Ben had gotten every bit of morality between them. Chase often viewed life as one big game, and the people around them were simply chess pieces for his amusement. “Kitten—I don’t believe Nat killed this man.” It was sweet, but he had to look at the evidence. “I hope not.” “Nat would have just gutted the man and called the police.” Kitten sat back. Through the rearview mirror, he could see the stubborn set of her jaw. Kitten still struggled with being assertive, but she held her own much better than she had a month ago. “I’ve seen Nat kill a man. She wouldn’t hide it.” Kitten had been through a lot, but she hadn’t seen the things Ben had. Natalie Buchanan could have snapped. He wouldn’t blame her if she had, but he had a job to do. “We’ll see, Kitten.” “Yes, murder,” Georgia continued. “I’m totally working a freaking murder case. Can you believe it? I’m totally an investigator now.” Fuck, fuck, fuck. He should have left her behind in Dallas. The last thing he needed was Georgia trying to help. “I’m not sure allowing your sister to investigate Nat’s case is a good idea, Sir.” Yes, Kitten was showing marked signs of improvement. Ben turned down the long circular drive. He needed to find Chase and figure out what they were going to do with the brat. Chase was better at running people off than Ben was. A high-pitched giggle came out of Georgia’s mouth, and she slapped at her knee. “You’re so totally right. I’m like one of those Charlie’s Angels. I’m totally the blonde one.” Ben stopped the car and a staff of valets descended. Logan opened his eyes, stretching his lanky body. “You’ve been a huge help, Logan.” The kid frowned. “Do you want me to help?” “Well, I didn’t bring you along for my health.” Logan got out of the car and stopped the valet who was trying to open Georgia’s door. “Please, allow me.”

56

Sophie Oak

Ben got out of the car, helping Kitten. The night was utterly peaceful with the singular exception of Georgia’s ongoing, never-ending recitation of everything that happened to her from the airplane to the diner to the SUV not having satellite radio. Ben looked out over the grounds. A large lake with a lighted fountain was to his left. It was the kind of thing that would be nice to walk around with a sweet woman, talking and enjoying the night. That wasn’t going to happen. Georgia didn’t even look at Logan as he reached in to help her out. “Yeah, there’s another guy. Uhm, no, not with a ten-foot pole. No, he’s from that little town in Colorado. I know. I kind of thought it was a myth, too. Like who lives in Colorado?” Logan smiled at her, helped her down, and took her phone and launched it in a perfect spiral throw straight into the lake. Georgia’s eyes got wide, her mouth dropped open, but for once absolutely nothing came out. Logan yawned again before giving Ben a little pat on the back. “There. I helped.” Kitten grinned up at Logan, threading her arm through his. “Sir is very good at throwing phones.” Logan winked down at her. “Sir is very sick of listening to idiocy. Sir wanted to sleep, but he got to listen to California girl over there prove you really can waste money on a college education. Now, it’s time for Kitten’s feeding. Let’s get you something to eat, sweetheart, and then we’ll check out the dungeon in this place.” Georgia sputtered behind Logan. “How could you do that?” Logan never looked back. “It was easy, darlin’. I put my arm back and threw. That’s what they teach us boys in Colorado. You can swim and get it if you like, but I’ll just throw it again. Learn some manners, little girl.” Okay. He liked the kid. “You have to fire him, Benny. He’s horrible.” She crossed her arms over her chest before turning her face up and giving him puppy dog eyes. “Benny, I need a little money so I can replace my phone.” And ruin all of Logan’s good work? “Not a chance. You want a phone? Get a job, Georgie. And you’re bunking with Logan and Kitten. I hope you like the couch. Welcome to my world.”

Siren Unleashed

57

He walked into the lobby, a rich confection of elegance and Western design. A well-dressed young man waited on him. “Mr. Dawson, my name is Chris. Here’s the key to your room. Your brother assures me the Internet connection is fine. It’s all he really cared about. Hopefully you’ll appreciate the thousand-thread-count sheets, designer décor, and in-room hot tub.” That was Chase. He’d already pissed off the staff. Ben gave Chris his smoothest smile. “The resort is gorgeous. I can’t thank you enough for accommodating us on such short notice. Could you tell me where my brother is?” “Of course. He’s in the dungeon.” Well that didn’t take long. “I don’t suppose I can just walk down there like this?” “Fet wear only, Mr. Dawson. I had a set of leathers placed in your locker. Feel free to change.” Ben sighed. He was dead tired, but he needed to talk to Chase. “Thank you. Please have the luggage sent up to our room. And any minute now a ball of chaos and tears is going to walk through that door. It’s my sister. Feel free to put her in a closet if she misbehaves.” He followed the signs to the dungeon. His long night wasn’t over yet. **** She’d made a horrible mistake. She knew it the minute she left the dungeon and walked into the women’s dressing room. “Are you all right?” Gaby asked. She didn’t need to change. She ran the place, but she pulled off her daywear in exchange for a leather bustier. It looked like she and Cal would get in some play tonight. “I wanted to sleep with him.” There. She’d said it. She’d just put it out there. She’d wanted to have sex with a guy she’d just met. She never did that. She didn’t even scene with a guy until she’d known him a couple of months and had him checked out. But she wanted Sir. Dawson. Whatever his name was. She’d sat there cuddling with him and there was nothing she’d wanted more than to tilt her head up and hope he would kiss her. Gaby’s eyes got wide. “Really? He’s so…weird.”

58

Sophie Oak

Yes, he’d been weird. He’d been awkward at times. After he’d held her for the longest time, he’d been right back to that cold, distant Dom he’d been in the first place, but she saw through that now. It was his mask. She wore one, too, but he’d let her in by sitting there and holding her, his big, strong hands smoothing back her hair. “I like him.” “Okay. You know I’ve really heard his brother is nicer.” Nat didn’t want nice. She wanted awkward. And she wanted to know what his tattoo meant. He’d had one on his chest, just under his vest. An eagle and some other stuff. She hadn’t gotten to really look at it. She’d been too busy nuzzling him and feeling safer than she had in forever. It didn’t make a lick of sense, but it was true. And she wanted to touch him, to kiss him, and to see if she could do this thing. Sex. Damn it. She wanted sex, and she’d been too afraid to ask for it. “I want him. But I don’t think I should want him.” Misery washed over her. He could be gone tomorrow. “Do you think he’s here with a sub?” “I can assure you he doesn’t have a submissive. I don’t know much about him, but Julian told me he’s incredibly intelligent and well trained as a Dom. He takes it seriously. I don’t know that he takes sex very seriously. Julian did say he hasn’t been in a real relationship the whole time he’s known him.” So he was available and not that into commitment. That wasn’t such a bad thing. It wasn’t like she wanted to marry him or anything. She just wanted to experiment a little. She wanted to forget a lot. She wanted to erase the whole day. She knew she couldn’t do that, but she could forget for the night. She could lie down beside him and revel in that big body because Gaby was right. He was safe. Julian Lodge was sort of like Satan. No one fucked with him. Julian didn’t care if a person hadn’t known they were fucking with him. He didn’t give passes or listen to logic. Tony hadn’t realized when he sold her to Hawk that he would come under Julian Lodge’s special brand of justice. After Julian had discovered Tony’s involvement in her slave stint, Tony had lost his job, found he no longer had a credit rating, and got his ass put on the no-fly list. He’d committed suicide rather than going to jail, and Nat didn’t feel bad about it. Certainly not after she’d learned she hadn’t been the only woman Tony had sold. But Sir Dawson was Julian Lodge approved.

Siren Unleashed

59

And he was so lickable it hurt. Her girl parts, which had seemed to be in a deep freeze, had come roaring back to life. Yes, Sir Dawson was a weirdo, but so was she. His awkward growl was practically a fucking mating call. She had pink hair and a tongue piercing, and another little jewel in a place that might shock her tattooed hottie. They were a good, casual match. She’d just never really done casual before. Despite her previous lifestyle, she’d only had sex with two guys, a high school boyfriend and a Dom she’d seen for a few months after college. What happened with Hawk didn’t count. She’d only chosen to sleep with two men. Sir Dawson would make three. But more importantly, he would mean she’d survived. But she still worried. “What if he doesn’t want me?” Gaby sat down beside her, rubbing her shoulders in a way Nat wouldn’t have accepted a few hours before. “He wants you. He sat there holding you for half an hour. He wants you bad. He didn’t find another sub. He went to the bar. As far as I know, he’s still there. Nat, if you want him, you should take him, but there’s something you should know first.” “He’s the investigator Julian sent.” She wasn’t stupid. A Julianapproved Dom showed up just as she was being investigated for murder. Duh. Gaby slumped a little. “You’re not mad?” That Julian gave a shit? “No. Gaby, I didn’t do this. I didn’t know that Stan had a drug problem. I didn’t really know anything. He won’t find bad stuff on me.” So it was okay to play around with him. Right? It was okay to lose herself in him, just for a night or for however long he stuck around. Gaby put a hand over hers. “I know that, sweetie. I just don’t want you to ever think I would betray you.” Nat understood the meaning of betrayal. Gaby hadn’t even come close. “I knew it when I pointed him out. Just tell me I don’t seem slutty.” Gaby’s smile broke over her face. “Sweetie, you’re the least slutty girl I know. Go for it. Have fun. Live. I don’t know a single person who deserves a little happiness more than you. If Dawson moves you, if you feel a connection to him, then you should follow it. He’s not a dating kind of guy. He’s a D/s guy. I met Cal one night, slept with him because I knew he was the one for me, and then it all went to hell. And we still got married, and we

60

Sophie Oak

still had kids, and we still have an amazing life. I wouldn’t take back the ‘mistake’ of sleeping with him for anything.” It was a mistake. But it was one she was willing to make. It was just a little pleasure. Just a little sex. She hadn’t had a male hand on her body for years until tonight, and she felt a little drugged by it. She felt more like herself than she had in years. She leaned over and kissed Gaby on the cheek. “Are you having breakfast?” “You know Saturday morning breakfast is sacred.” Gaby winked her way. “Well, maybe I will be there this time and maybe I will be having breakfast in bed so don’t wait for me.” She stood up. A giddy joy rushed through her. It was stupid but it was her mistake to make. Hers. Not something forced on her by someone else or by her own fear. This was a stupid-ass mistake she would make because her pussy was attuned to Sir Dawson. She walked out of the locker room and turned toward the bar, hoping he was still there and hadn’t left for his room where he’d assured her he would be masturbating to thoughts of her. And he’d taken her panties. They’d been in his pocket when she’d walked away from him. The thought of him pulling out her dumb-ass printed panties and playing with them should have creeped her out, but it was all a part of Sir Dawson’s weirdness. And then she saw him. Big, strong, seemingly cold. He stepped out from the men’s locker room and put his hands on his lean hips as if he was looking for something—or someone. Her? She stopped, giving him a soft smile. He was a Dom. He deserved her softness since he’d given her his gentleness when she’d needed it most. Sir Dawson stopped, a curious look coming over his face. She took the initiative. He knew her background. He likely wouldn’t make the first move. “Hey.” His lips curled up in the hottest smile. “Hi. Your hair reminds me of cotton candy. I like it.” Yeah, he’d made that clear. It was one of the things she liked about him. He didn’t judge her on her not-so-normal hair choices. “Can I ask you something?”

Siren Unleashed

61

“Anything, sweetheart.” He seemed more relaxed, his whole body moving from tension to an anticipatory stance. “I’m looking for my brother, but he can wait. What can I do for you?” “Let me make love to you.” That was as boldly as she could put it. He shook his head as though to clear it, but then a sunny smile came over him. She’d brought that out in him. He’d been so closed off, but now he was grinning at her like he’d hit the lottery. It made it ridiculously easy to walk straight up to him and put her hands on his chest the way she had before, though she didn’t hesitate this time. She ran her hands up his abs, every single cut muscle a pleasure to her fingers. She pushed the vest back, looking at that sexy tat. “What does it mean?” It was an eagle clutching a rifle, an anchor, and a trident. It looked very patriotic. He leaned back just a bit, allowing her to see it fully. “It means I got my ass shot off in Afghanistan and various other foreign countries. It’s a SEAL tat. We get them when we leave active duty.” She could buy that. A Navy SEAL. He’d fought for his country. A warrior. Maybe that was why she felt safe with him. “Sweetheart, are you sure you want to play with me?” His hands came up, tracing the line of her jaw. “You should be careful.” “Are you going to hurt me?” He hadn’t before. He’d given her exactly what she needed. “No.” His thumb found her lower lip, his eyes catching there. “Not at all. Actually I’ve had a horrible day. I’ll be honest with you, I normally wouldn’t do this, but I’ll take it today.” He crowded her, leaning over. “Come up to my room. But not before you tell a friend where you’re going.” She looked back at Gaby. “Gaby knows. She runs the place.” He shot Gaby a smile. “Yeah, that’s good, sweetheart. Let’s go upstairs and hope my brother’s not hanging around. I heard he’s in the dungeon. He’s probably playing with a sub, but he can manage on his own for a night.” She wondered about his brother, the nice one. But he was all she needed. “Can you kiss me, Sir?” “How do you like to be kissed, sweetheart? I don’t know how your relationships work. Do you want it soft or rough?” “I want it every way.” She wanted to lose herself. That was all.

62

Sophie Oak

He leaned over and pressed his beautiful mouth on hers. Men’s lips shouldn’t be so full and sensual. He was softer than she’d expected, but it was a revelation all the same. He didn’t pull her to him, rather let her cuddle up, her body molding to his. He had to lean over to kiss her, making her feel petite and delicate and feminine, a state she thought she’d left long ago. He kissed her, his tongue tracing the seam of her lips, asking for entry. He was tentative, not at all the strong dominating presence of before, but she was okay with that. He knew her story. He was treating her with caution. One more reason to like the man. “You’re awfully sweet.” She felt sweet. “I’m in a mood, Sir. Take me to your room.” He took her hand and led her away. Nat followed, her heart pounding. She was ready to find out just how far she’d come.

Siren Unleashed

63

Chapter Five Ben hit the button for the tenth floor and wondered briefly what the hell the sweet-faced girl with the pink hair was doing, but then he saw the swell of her breasts and the way her eyes heated up and he didn’t give a shit. Everything could wait. He’d known it the minute he saw her. A connection had sparked as if he already knew her. Sweetness. The word had played along his head, a little whisper he couldn’t ignore. She would be sweet once he got past her armor. He could still feel Chase, but he ignored his brother’s pull. Chase was brooding. What was different about that? Chase was bemoaning his existence or drinking because he was bored. Ben wasn’t sure what had happened earlier. He’d felt an odd sense of contentment rush through his system, blanketing him in peace. It had to be Chase since at the time Ben himself had simply been pissed off because Georgia wouldn’t stop complaining about her broken nail. Now Chase was right back to his brooding self. It was a regular old Dawson Friday night. Being weirdly connected to his brother was the bane of his life. But the girl with the pink hair was different. He’d looked at her across the dungeon and his dick had leapt at the sight. She was different, and the way she looked at him made him feel ten fucking feet tall. She looked like she could eat him alive, and he would love the process of feeding her. He needed this, and she’d shown up like freaking manna from heaven. He pulled her close, his hands sliding over the curve of her ass, and she winced slightly. “Sorry,” she said. “I’m still a little sore from earlier.” Ah, now he understood what she was doing. It wasn’t the first time he’d had to help out a poor little submissive who’d been horribly treated by a Dom. It could happen for a lot of reasons. Sometimes the Dom wasn’t

64

Sophie Oak

available sexually. Sometimes the Dom was just a nasty asshole who believed in withholding orgasms. Ben did not agree with withholding orgasms. Orgasms made the world a happier place. And he really wanted an orgasm. “Did some mean old Dom get you all hot and bothered and then leave you aching, sweetheart?” She smiled, shy sensuality coming off her in waves. She was tentative, but she wanted this. He could tell. He wondered just how much experience she had. “He did. He was actually really amazing, but I need more. But I was so grateful for the discipline.” And he was grateful that dumb-ass Dom hadn’t taken her up on all that sweetness she promised. He thought briefly about texting Chase. He would be crazy about the girl with the cotton candy hair and doe eyes. She was exactly Chase’s type, but he didn’t want to scare her off. Hey, I want to share you with my twin brother. By the way, what’s your name, seemed to be just asking for trouble. Chase could wait. Ben wanted to forget his craptastic day and the fact that he was working a murder case that might hurt his boss, and all the shit with Georgie. He didn’t need the pink-haired girl’s name. He just needed to get inside her, to remind himself that he was fucking good at something. He could satisfy her and take a little something for himself. “No playing, okay, sweetheart? I just want to fuck for a good long while. Can you just let me make you feel good?” He was too fucking tired to tie her up and play all the games Chase insisted on. Her bottom lip trembled just a little. “Good. I don’t know how I would handle it. I might need to be on top, if that’s all right. Actually I don’t want to be under you. I need to be on top, okay?” Girl on top was perfect. She could do most of the work. “I’m fine with that. I’d like to kiss you again.” She nodded, and he didn’t wait for more. He pulled her close, reveling in the feel of her against him. It was an oddly comfortable feeling, as though he’d held her before. Even her scent seemed familiar and soothing. Everything about her calmed him. Well, the parts of him that weren’t standing at rigid attention and begging to dip inside what promised to be a tight pussy. He kissed her, his tongue tangling and finding the hard metal nub of her tongue piercing. That would feel like heaven on his cock. He could hold that

Siren Unleashed

65

pink hair of hers and let her run that little stud across his dick until he was just about ready to blow. Then he could pull her off and mount her, fucking her until she cried out. Her nipples rubbed against his chest, her hands exploring. The elevator door opened. They were on ten. His room. He hoped the bellman had done his job and brought his luggage up already. That bag had his condoms. He’d tossed them in because he was going to a sex club, and despite the crappy job he had to do, there was sex to be had at sex clubs. He’d spent the last year or so of his damn life watching after Kitten and being forced to stare as his friends all settled into relationships where they got regular, happy sex. Ben wasn’t about to feel bad about his hookup, no-name quickie. He took her hand and led her down the hall, his heart thudding in his chest because this freaking no-name quickie was making him feel more alive than he had in forever. She pulled back just a little. He turned and softened. She looked so vulnerable. His hands covered hers, surrounding her because he wasn’t about to let her go. He would coax her, make her feel safe because he just knew he had to have her. “What’s your name?” It came out of her mouth so softly he almost didn’t hear it. He smiled, bringing her hand to his lips. Her skin was so soft, her scent feminine and, fuck, citrusy. God, he loved that smell. “Benjamin. It’s Ben Dawson. How about you, sweetheart?” That spark of spunk was back in her eyes, making his cock jump. “Ah, the formal introduction. Nat. Though I do answer to Cotton Candy.” Nat. He liked it. It fit her. “Well, you are definitely as sweet as cotton candy.” He pulled his key card with one hand and tugged her close with the other. “Are you still sure? We don’t have to do this. We can go downstairs and talk. I can buy you a drink.” He didn’t want that. The need to fuck her was riding him hard. He wasn’t even sure what it was about her that had him so fucking on edge, but he was going with it. The emotion felt so good. He’d been dead inside for a while, the world around him bland and black and white, and when he looked at her he saw colors.

66

Sophie Oak

Fuck. Was he feeling something Chase was feeling? Was Chase flirting with some pretty woman and Ben was getting the edge of his arousal? “I don’t want a drink. I want this.” The door closed behind Nat and it didn’t matter who was feeling what. All that mattered was getting her out of those clothes and onto his cock. He could deal with the rest of it later. For right now a gorgeous woman wanted him, and that felt really fucking good. He tossed the leather vest aside, puffing up with male pride as her eyes got wide. He was pushing thirty-six, but he kept himself in shape, the rigors of his past military life never quite leaving him. “Come here.” He was done playing. He wanted his hands on her. She took a deep breath, stepping forward. He could feel her nerves. He put a hand on her hair, smoothing it back. His other hand cupped her hip, running over her curves. He let her hips bump against him. She was so petite. He wanted her to feel the length of his erection, wanted to rub it against her pussy, but he caught the gentle curve of her belly. If he wanted to kiss her, he would nearly have to bend in half. Groaning with frustration, he reached down and picked her up. “Wrap your legs around my waist.” She gasped, but did as he asked. “You picked me up.” Her mouth was slack like she couldn’t believe it. He liked this position. If her clothes were off, he could sink right in and control the penetration by moving her up and down on his cock. As it was, he could feel her heat against his crotch, and fuck, he loved the way her ass felt in his hands. He grinned at her. “You don’t weigh a thing, sweetheart. And this way, you can kiss me.” She bit into that hot-as-fuck, bee-stung bottom lip but seemed to come to a decision. Her hands sunk into his hair, and she tugged back a little. Yeah, that got him hot, too. Chase was the one who wanted to be in control all the time. Ben liked a little push back. Ben liked the give-and-take of a really strong woman. He wanted to argue and fight and fuck like animals afterward. He allowed her to lead, her tongue tentative at first and then demanding. Her hands pulled at his hair, and he sank his fingers against the flesh of her ass. No panties. Good girl. He didn’t want to have to deal with underwear. He wanted to shove that skirt up and fuck into her. There would be plenty of time later for a longer, leisurely fuck. Hell, if he got her off well enough, she

Siren Unleashed

67

might still be around when Chase got back, and they could show her the joys of a little double penetration. He walked to the bed, bypassing the living area and heading for the bedroom portion of the suite, hoping she wouldn’t notice that his brother was staying here, too, and Chase was a slob from hell. Of course it would be way better if she didn’t figure out that he and Chase had shared quarters most of their lives because they had some freaky fucking twin thing where they could feel each other’s emotions, so it felt stupid to have separate apartments when they couldn’t have separate lives. His knees hit the bed, and he turned until he could fall back on it. She wanted to be on top. Said she needed it. He meant to give it to her. He loved the weight of her on his cock. Which was wretchedly hard and practically banging out of his leathers. She pulled up, her torso coming over him. “Dawson, I need this. Can you make me forget everything just for a little while?” Oh, yeah. He could do that for her. Her every word dripped like honey. “Grab a condom out of that leather bag at the end of the bed and you can do whatever you like to me. Consider me your slave tonight, sweetheart.” A shudder passed through her. “Just be my lover.” He nodded. He wasn’t going to argue semantics. “Your lover.” She nodded, breathless, and rolled off him. She was lithe, her body as sensuous as a cat. He heard the sound of a zipper, and then she was back, a little foil wrapper in her hand. “You come prepared, Dawson.” She stood over him. “I’m a freaking Boy Scout.” He could feel the judgment coming off her in waves. “I was coming to a sex club.” He sat up. “People usually come here for sex. You’re here. What’s your excuse?” He hated judgment. He’d had enough of it when he was a kid dealing with his dad. Why can’t you be normal? What the fuck is wrong with you and your brother that you can’t just like a girl on your own? He’d gotten the first question when he and Chase always, always, always got the same grades and answered the same questions the same way in school. No matter how they tried to separate them, they always answered the same until they’d learned to adapt. And the second accusation came from their father right before he’d dropped them out into the world without money or help or security.

68

Sophie Oak

Yeah. He didn’t do judgment. Not even when he wanted a little pussy. “I was joking.” Cotton Candy put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him back down. “Don’t be so serious. I was just a little intimidated. It’s been a while for me.” “How long?” She ripped open the condom. “Four years, one month, and three days, though I don’t count a bunch of those months so really more like four and a half years. It’s been a while and I’m way more bitter than I was then.” Four and a half years. Something had happened to her because she was a bundle of sensuality. He let his hands drift up her thighs. “I can do this as fast or slow as you need me to. I’m adaptable.” Her lips curved up in a grin. “I think you are, Dawson. You might be just what I need.” Her hands traced the curve of his tat. “I admit, when I saw you I thought you were a big bad Dom who wouldn’t ever let a sub have her way no matter what.” So fucking gorgeous. She tried to hide it, but she couldn’t. Sure, she would be more traditionally beautiful without the pink hair and three earrings, but he liked her mileage. She was lived in, comfortable in her skin. And it wasn’t like he didn’t have a little ink. “I want to give you what you need.” “I need this.” She played at the ties on his leathers, releasing them and pushing the V back. His cock sprang right out, like a puppy just released to play. She sighed, a happy, satisfied sound, and took him into one hand. “I definitely need a little of this.” “Take it, baby.” He closed his eyes, reveling in the feel of that small hand grasping his cock. “Take everything you need.” He let his head rest back and forgot about everything. **** Chase stared into his rum and wondered what his little piece of sugar was doing. His. Damn. He was already possessive. This was bad. Really bad. His brain worked at a rapid-fire pace. There were a million and one reasons a relationship with her was bad. She was one of Julian’s little pet projects. Julian would very likely cut his cock off with a rusty razor blade if he hurt

Siren Unleashed

69

her. She was also potentially going to jail for murder. That didn’t bother him so much. If she did it and he decided it was justified, he could get her off. God, he wished he’d gotten her off. He’d thought about it, thought about just spreading her legs and playing with her pussy. He could have made her come. She’d been boneless after her spanking, her whole body slumped over his knee. Her bare ass had been right there, just waiting to be played with. But she’d been crying. He hadn’t been able to think straight. He’d followed his instincts and pulled her up, wrapping his arms around her and cuddling her close. He didn’t fucking cuddle. He left that to Ben. Ben was the cuddler. Ben was the pussy ass who needed to hold a chick after sex. He hadn’t even had sex with her, but he’d enjoyed the feel of her against his skin. He’d nuzzled his face against that bright pink hair, and his mind had gone to a hundred different places. He’d thought about taking her back to Dallas with him. He was losing it. “Chase, dude, where did Ben go?” Logan walked up, his broad body in leathers. Kitten walked beside him, her head held high, so unlike the damaged girl who’d come to him four years ago begging for a beating. She’d been with that fucking monster for so long she equated a beating with love and acceptance. He could still remember the time she’d tried to climb in bed with him, offering him her body, her mind, anything so he would let her call him Master. She’d come to Chase. Not Ben. It always bothered him. She’d come to him because she’d thought he would be cruel. Cotton Candy hadn’t thought he was cruel. “Haven’t seen him.” Chase’s eyes caught on something straight out of his own personal horror film. His baby sister stood ten yards away, her blonde hair swinging as she talked to the bartender who simply shook his head and pointed Chase’s way. “Holy fuck. What the hell is that? Logan, you better tell me I’m dreaming right this fucking second.” Georgia caught sight of him. His pain-in-the-ass baby sister was wearing a leather miniskirt and bustier he recognized as Kitten’s. It looked like she’d stuffed herself in and was in deep danger of falling out. It was not a sight he wanted to remember. She turned, her blue eyes widening and her mouth opening in what he was damn sure would be a screech. Chase braced himself.

70

Sophie Oak

Logan turned, his deep voice resounding. “Don’t do it, Georgia. This is a dungeon. If you’re going to scream, you better have a damn good reason. If you don’t have one, I’ll give you one.” Georgia’s nose wrinkled, but she closed her mouth. She ran to Chase anyway, throwing herself in his arms before he could run away. Her voice was at a smart-ass whisper. “OMG, Chasey! I’m so happy to see you. My big brother. I’ve missed you.” She frowned Logan’s way. “This is my big brother, and he’s the mean one. Ben might put up with your crap, but he won’t. Chase, this man threw my phone away and insulted my intelligence. Chase, kill.” So Logan had been giving Georgia hell? His estimation of the Bliss kid went up. “I can’t kill him. I’m mentoring him. Well, Leo is, but Leo can’t leave Dallas because Shelley has his balls tethered to her Manolos.” Georgia’s Jimmy Choos tapped against the floor. “What is this place anyway? I thought we were investigating a murder.” How bad had this gotten? “You aren’t investigating anything except the flight schedule for how to get home. And this is a sex club.” Her mouth dropped. “OMG. I have to call my girlfriends. I just landed in the middle of Fifty Shades.” She frowned Logan’s way. “I would call them, but he threw away my phone.” Logan growled a little. “Your ass is going to be fifty shades of red if you don’t tone it down. Does she have volume control?” “I have no idea what you’re talking about, but it’s giving me a headache.” He slumped back in his chair. Where was the waitress with the big cans? He’d noticed them earlier and then all he’d been able to think about was Nat’s boobs. They weren’t as big, but they’d looked perky and firm and they would probably fit right into the palm of his hand. Logan sighed, pulling out a chair for Kitten. He slid a menu her way. “You hungry, darlin’?” “Yes, Master Logan.” She smiled contentedly, giving Chase a little wink he never would have seen a couple of years ago. “I thank you for allowing me to come along, Master Chase. I’m very much looking forward to spending time with my friends.” Logan grimaced. Chase bet Logan had never thought he would be the monitor for a girl’s slumber party and it wouldn’t sound sexy. “I already met Gretchen. Not so much with the friendly.”

Siren Unleashed

71

Kitten shook her head. “Gretchen has a surly demeanor. You just have to look past it. I tried calling Natalie, but she didn’t answer.” Because she’d been draped over Chase’s lap, her round ass taking every swing of his hand, the flesh pinkening beautifully. She was a rosy red by the time he was done with her. “I’m sure your friend is all right. Kitten, I intend to make sure Natalie doesn’t ever get arrested for this.” A broad smile crossed her face. “I know you will, Master Chase. You will take care of her. I trust you.” Trust meant something to Chase. He nodded at Kitten and then turned to his sister. Who shouldn’t be here. No way. No fucking how. “Why aren’t you in Los Angeles? Did Ben forget his checkbook?” He’d laughed earlier in the day as he’d sicced Hurricane Georgia on Ben. But Ben was supposed to survive the storm and send her on her way with a nice-sized check from the account they shared. What he absolutely wasn’t supposed to do was to come back to Texas dragging chaos with him. Chase loved his sister. Just from afar. Georgia perked up as though finally happy to be the center of attention, no matter how bad the attention actually was. “Benny’s going to help me find a job.” Chase growled a little. His sister was not a fixer-upper. His sister was a mess who needed a husband with a ton of cash so he could deal with her instead of Chase. “Aren’t you supposed to be an actress?” She shrugged. “It’s boring.” Her eyes narrowed as she stared at Logan. “There are only three seats. Shouldn’t you be a gentleman and give up yours? Don’t they teach you how to treat a lady in Colorado? And while you’re at it, call the waiter because I really need some food. The plane food was icky.” Logan never looked up from perusing the menu. He simply pointed to the floor beside his chair. Chase had to bite back a laugh. Logan wanted to play Georgia like that? Oh, he would buy tickets to that show. His mind shifted. Actually, it wasn’t such a bad idea. Georgia was a brutal mess. She had a soft heart, but she covered it up with brattiness and sarcasm. She was just another Dawson train wreck. Chase and his brothers had dealt with it through a combination of military service, liquor, overwork, and finally BDSM. “Is he slow? Why didn’t he answer me?” Georgia asked.

72

Sophie Oak

Chase looked back up at his sister. The thought of walking into a club and seeing his sister on a spanking bench made him vomit a little in his mouth, but it was becoming obvious that something had to change for her. College hadn’t fixed her. Their dad was done with her. Unless he wanted Georgia dependent on her brothers for the rest of her life, he might have to take a gamble. It looked like Logan was just in the worst place at the worst possible time. Poor guy. “He did, Georgie. He told you where you could sit.” Her voice lowered. “Does he know there’s no chair there?” “I think so. This is a BDSM club. He’s a Dom. You are so not a Domme. If you aren’t a Domme, then you’re a sub, and apparently Ben left you to Logan’s care. So you can sit on the floor next to him or you can go back to your room.” Her nose wrinkled in distaste. “Or I can find another table.” Logan’s eyes came up, narrowing on Chase’s sister. “You can try. You don’t have a collar on. Any Dom in the place with a taste for a massive brat with nice tits will be all over you. You’ll find yourself tethered and walking toward a spanking chair pretty damn quick. So if you want to avoid a spanking, you can sit down where I told you to and you can start thinking about what comes out of that mouth of yours.” Chase waited for Georgia to erupt, but she smiled. “Oh, my god. You think my tits are nice?” Logan sighed. “Yep. Doesn’t even come close to making up for that mouth, though.” He leaned over and started talking to Kitten as the waitress walked up to take their orders. Georgia pouted. “I really don’t like him. I think you should fire him. I tried to get Ben to, but he wasn’t listening to me.” Chase sucked down the last of rum number one. He needed to work on number two and three and four because it would take a whole bunch of liquor to get through tonight. Eventually Ben would show up and demand to know everything that had happened because there was absolutely no way his way-too-empathic brother had not gotten a blast of what Chase had felt for the girl with the pink hair and that fucking tongue piercing that got his dick hard. And then Chase was going to have to explain that he’d spanked the hell out of their prime suspect. Even if Chase managed to avoid his brother

Siren Unleashed

73

all night and all morning, Ben might notice when he tugged Natalie in his lap for the interrogation. What the hell was wrong with him? He hadn’t been this freaked out over a girl since Kelly McSimmons had taught him that a blow job didn’t have anything to do with drying his hair. “And then he threw my phone away.” Georgia huffed and crossed her arms over her chest. “So you should kill him.” Chase looked up. Logan’s eyes had closed. “Dude, she’s been going on for five minutes. How do you block that shit out?” “Years of practice.” It was better to just get it over with. Hell, maybe Ben was the reason he’d felt so much for Cotton Candy. Maybe Ben had been talking with some superhot chick at the time and Chase got caught up in his overemotional crap. Ben was always feeling too much. He looked up at the waitress. “Have you seen my brother? Looks just like me.” The waitress shook her head. Georgia huffed a little. “I saw Benny. He went back up in the elevator with some pink-haired chick. You know Ben. He can get busy faster than anyone I know. Seriously, you need to talk to him. He’s kind of turning into a man-whore. Do you remember a couple of months back when you both came out to see me starring in the stage version of Full House? I was the ironic Mary-Kate Olsen? Yeah, I totally caught him doing the female Uncle Jesse in the dressing room.” “That was me.” And female Uncle Jesse had been the Michael Phelps of deep-throating. She’d never taken a breath. Yeah, he still thought about her. He tried to forget about her mullet. What did she mean by pink-haired girl? Maybe there were a bunch of pink-haired girls. Maybe it was a thing at this place. Fuck no. Kitten’s eyes lit up. “Natalie is dating Ben?” Chase felt every muscle in his body tense. “I wouldn’t call it dating.” He hoped Ben didn’t fuck this up. He stopped. Ben wouldn’t fuck it up. If Natalie needed to talk, Ben was probably the better choice. He wondered if she’d been surprised to find out Ben wasn’t her Sir Dawson. That would be funny. What if she liked Ben better? He was probably doing a whole fuckload of mushy talking stuff and telling her shit about how the world wasn’t all bad. Chase would just have told her yeah it was crap, let’s fuck.

74

Sophie Oak

Georgia frowned, her lips still pouting down in impatience. “Chase, I don’t know how he met the Goth chick. I think he could do better, though. She’s way too short for him. And I doubt she’s got great manners, if you know what I mean. I just know that he totally ignored me when I tried to get his attention. He had his tongue down her throat.” Chase stopped and let everything slip away, reaching out for his brother with the mental connection he tried to ignore most of the time because Ben was so shiny and Captain America-like that he often got nauseous when Ben was thinking about saving fucking kittens or shit. But his brother wasn’t thinking about saving shit now. He was thinking about his freaking cock and sugar. The word actually floated through Chase’s mind. Sugar. Sweetness. Cotton Candy. Goddamn it. He stood, his heart thudding in his chest. He looked at Logan. “Watch them. You’re responsible for both of them.” Logan shook his head. “Dude, you cannot just dump your unwanted females on me. Do I look like a babysitting service?” Chase didn’t bother to reply. He barely heard Logan over the anger pounding through his system. Ben got fucking everything. Everyone loved Ben and put up with Chase. That was his goddamn Cotton Candy. For the first time in his life, he thought about not sharing with his brother. “Chase, where are you going?” Georgia yelled as he started out of the bar. Her eyes were wide as she looked at him. “Are you really leaving?” “Stay with Logan. Ben’s enjoying a little dessert, but he stole my sugar. I’m going to kick baby brother’s ass.”

Siren Unleashed

75

Chapter Six Nat had to catch her breath as Ben’s cock sprang up out of his leathers. Wow. It wasn’t like she hadn’t seen man parts before. She’d been going to clubs since she turned twenty and decided to try the lifestyle. Man parts were often on display. They just, oh holy hell, didn’t look like this. If cocks were cars, she’d seen Hondas and Toyotas and the occasional hot sports car, but this was like a freaking Maserati. “Touch it, sweetheart.” Ben’s voice sounded a little drugged. He was looking up at her with lazy, sexy eyes and he didn’t seem to mind that she was in control. She’d been so worried that he would be offended by the unnatural position. Most Doms wouldn’t give up control, but Ben was perfect. He’d been hard when she needed him to be and now he was offering himself up to her on a platter. She relaxed. She wanted this, and it felt so good to want something. She let her fingers barely skim his cock, taking in every glorious inch of him. Ben’s cock was long and thick, straining up toward her. His balls were tight against his body, round and heavy. He obviously believed in careful grooming. Power. She’d forgotten just how much power there could be in sex. Just a little touch of her hand had this big, strong man tensing, his rock-hard abs tightening even further. “Hey, sweetheart.” He brought his hand up, cupping her cheek. “What’s wrong?” He brushed away a tear. God, she hadn’t realized she was crying. “I just forgot how nice this can be. I forgot that I can have some control.” A brilliant smile broke across his face. He had so many facets she found fascinating. “You have all the control. You can say yes or no. This is all about you. Well, I hope I get something out of it, but you’re in control.”

76

Sophie Oak

“I haven’t always been.” But here with him, the images that always seemed to find their way into her brain seemed hazy, more like a memory than a vivid marauder threatening to take over. That time was still there, but she’d rather concentrate on Ben. His hands teased up her thighs, skimming over the scars there. She tensed, praying he didn’t notice them. He went right past them, pushing the skirt up and exposing her pussy. How sad was it that she was more comfortable showing him her pussy than having him ask about her scars? “You’re safe with me.” His eyes widened slightly as he took her in. There was no way he could miss the piercing that sat against her clit. His finger came out to touch it. “I love this. This is amazingly hot.” “I’m glad you like it, Sir.” Her whole body threatened to shake as he explored the hood piercing. “Baby, I’m going to take such good care of you,” he said, almost reverently. She wasn’t sure why she believed him, but she did. “I need this.” “Then take it.” His fingers played with her labial lips, parting them and sliding inside. She shivered, feeling her whole pussy soften for him. She wasn’t thinking about anything except the orgasm he could give her. The cares of the day floated away. This had been the absolute right move. She could play with Sir Dawson while he was here. She could try to reclaim this huge piece of herself. Starting now. She didn’t need a ton of foreplay. The spanking he’d given her was still a sweet ache in her skin. The cuddling they’d done hadn’t lessened the need he’d sparked in her. It had just enhanced it. She wanted him. She fucking needed him. She grabbed the condom and ripped it open. Ben didn’t let up on the slow circles his thumb made around her clit. He knew just the right amount of pressure to have her nearly quaking. Yet he now avoided the piercing there as though he knew she would go off like a rocket. She wanted so badly to feel his mouth there, tugging at the little nub, but she wanted him inside her even more. She gripped his cock, gently but with firm intent. That gorgeous monster was all hers for the night.

Siren Unleashed

77

Ben growled a little, a sexy sound that rumbled out of his throat. “You’re killing me. You know I’m not going to be satisfied with just one go. The second time is going to be for me. I’ll want you naked. You can still be on top, but you’re going to sit on my face first because I bet that pussy tastes as sweet as you look.” Yep, dirty talk still worked when there was affection behind it. He didn’t tell her she was nasty. He didn’t call her a whore or a slut. He went right for the sweet stuff, and it got her hot in a way she’d never been before. He wanted her to ride his tongue. She could do that. But not until she’d had his cock. She let her hand run up and down the length. So much strength wrapped in silky, hot flesh. She swiped at the little drop of pearly fluid that beaded on the bulbous head. Just running on instinct, she brought her thumb to her lips and tasted him. Ben groaned, his head falling back. “Please, sweetheart. Have mercy on a man.” Yes, she loved this power. She carefully rolled the condom over his cock. She was so wet she didn’t want to wait. She rose up, pushing her skirt around her waist. She settled over his sheathed cock and started to work her way down. He was so big, and it had been so long. Even as wet as she was, she had to go slow, but Ben just gritted his teeth and let her have her way. His breath sawed in and out of his chest. She felt like a freaking virgin again. “Take it slow, sweetheart. Take as long as you need. I can handle it.” His fingers went right back to playing with her piercing. Every long swipe of his thumb against her clit softened her further, allowing her to take more and more of him until she was finally seated to the root, his cock filling her. “You feel so fucking good. Do you have any idea how much I needed this? You’re an angel, honey. I might have known you for all of five minutes, but I can promise I won’t ever forget this.” She snorted a little, dragging her hips back up. “It’s been a little longer than five minutes. More like a couple of hours.” She couldn’t believe how close she was. His thumb pressed the piercing against her clit and the orgasm raced across her. She fucked against that finger, working the cock inside her, desperate to keep the pleasure flowing.

78

Sophie Oak

Ben’s hips bucked up and his handsome face flushed as he gritted his teeth and came. The low groan that came out of his mouth hit her squarely in the chest. Blood pounded through her system, a long-forgotten dance. Peace. She was peaceful for once in a very long time. Maybe, just maybe, she could sleep with him. He grinned, but there was a quizzical expression on his face. “Honey, that was spectacular, and now we need to get you out of your clothes. But you have an odd sense of time. I hope it doesn’t really feel like you’ve known me for a few hours. I hope I’m not that boring.” She shook her head. He was still inside her. She loved that intimacy. The impulse was there to sink down on him and rest on his chest, but she needed to thank him first. “You are the least boring man I’ve ever met. I have to thank you. The spanking, it really helped. And the way you held me afterward. No one’s held me like that since I was a kid. I know it sounds stupid, but it meant a lot to me.” “Spanking? What are you talking about?” His face tightened. “Sweetheart, I’ve only been in the hotel for an hour. I certainly didn’t…oh, fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.” “Fuck is right, Benjamin.” A dark voice came from the doorway, and Nat nearly screamed. She rolled off Ben, her body almost hitting the floor, but Ben was fast. He was up and had her in his arms before she could fall. Still, she pushed away from him because something was so fucking wrong. “There are two of you.” The other Ben frowned as he stalked toward her. “Yeah, I did mention I had a brother. He didn’t mention me though, did he?” Ben put his hands up as though he was dealing with a dangerous lion. “Now, Chase, I did not do this on purpose.” Chase? His name was Chase? She really looked between the twins. They were perfectly alike, from their golden-brown hair to their square jaws to the way their abs rippled. But suddenly she could tell the difference. Ben was open, his emotions playing over his gorgeous face. Chase was a wolf stalking its prey. That was the man she’d first seen across the dungeon. This man had the same darkness about him. “Sir Dawson?” His ruthlessly hard face softened marginally. “Sweetness, I am not mad at you. My brother, on the other hand, is a complete asswipe sugar thief.”

Siren Unleashed

79

His hand came down, gripping hers and hauling her up before she could protest. He just lifted her up like she didn’t weigh a thing, shoving a big arm under her knees and cradling her against his chest. He growled his brother’s way. “My sugar.” Ben had flushed a nice shade of red. His hands worked the ties of his leathers after shoving his cock back in. “Back the fuck off, Chase. I didn’t steal a goddamn thing. She came on to me.” “She thought you were me. You’re so fucking arrogant. You really thought that a strange woman saw you across the room and wanted you so badly she took you straight to your room and fucked you?” What the hell had she gotten into? She squirmed in Chase’s arms. “You need to put me down.” They weren’t paying a bit of attention to her. Ben got up, rolling gracefully off the bed where she’d just fucked a stranger. “It wouldn’t be the first time, brother, and you know it.” She’d made some sort of horrible mistake. Oh, god. She’d slept with the wrong brother. Chase snarled in his brother’s direction. “She’s not like that. She made a connection with me.” She still didn’t know either one of these men. What the hell had she been doing? “Hey, you need to put me down. I need to go.” She needed to get the hell out of here. Her tiny apartment was across the resort in the employees’ lodging. She could hole up and wait them out. She never had to see them again. Ben frowned. “A connection? You made a connection with her? You don’t make connections, Chase. You fuck and then you leave them to me to take care of. I just skipped a step. Now she doesn’t have to feel like you used her.” “I feel like everyone’s used me. Put me down.” She was starting to get pissed. Chase’s arms actually tightened around her body. “I wasn’t using her, asshole. I was helping her. And if you’d taken two minutes to figure out who she was, you would never have touched her.” Ben stopped. “Who is she?”

80

Sophie Oak

Now she started to fight. The last thing she needed was a recitation of all the reasons she wouldn’t be good for Ben. “Put me the fuck down, Dawson.” “Why are you mad at me?” Chase stared down at her, looking genuinely confused. And a little hurt. Like a little boy whose favorite toy had turned on him. “Put me down. I don’t like to be manhandled. And I don’t like to be tricked.” She pushed at him, her heart thudding in her chest but for a completely different reason than five minutes ago. Five minutes ago she’d been in charge and happy and…she’d thought she was sleeping with Chase. But she’d slept with Ben and now Chase was acting like a possessive caveman asshole. “I didn’t trick you,” Chase said. “Nat, calm down. I’m not putting you down until you’re calm.” She couldn’t breathe. He was holding her so tight. Like a cage. “Put her down, Chase.” Ben crossed the space between them. “You’re scaring her.” Chase went back to glowering at his brother. “Yeah, well, what did you do to her then? Do you know how long it’s been for her? Do you know what she went through? And now she’s blown that first time with a guy she just met. Except she didn’t meet him because she doesn’t even know your name.” “She knows my name, asswipe.” Ben eyed his twin with a shit-eating grin on his face. “Which just proves you can’t know her too well since she didn’t know my name wasn’t yours.” Chase looked down at her, his eyes accusing. “You said you didn’t want to know my name.” She finally knew what it felt like to be that bone two dogs were fighting over. “I know your name now, Chase, and I am going to rip your balls off if you don’t put me down.” Those lips she loved grew faintly cruel. “I would love to see you try.” “Nice, Chase. Threaten the girl,” Ben said. Chase stopped and set her on her feet. “I wasn’t going to hurt her. I just can’t let her go.”

Siren Unleashed

81

What the hell did she do now? She straightened her way-too-short skirt and saw something peeking out of Chase’s pocket. “You kept my underwear?” He shoved them down further as though trying to hide them. “They’re a memento.” “He has a collection, sweetheart,” Ben added. “I just bet he does.” She clenched her fists. She couldn’t really get mad at them. Well, she could, but mostly because they were gorgeous and she felt like such a mess. And speaking of messes, she needed a shower. It had seemed all hot and sexy before the Dawson brothers turned out to be doppelgangers, and pissy ones at that. Now the sweaty state of her body just seemed like one more shitty thing in a never-ending, shitty day. “I’m leaving.” “Sit down, Natalie. We have things to talk about after I rearrange my brother’s face.” Chase took a step toward Ben. Ben didn’t back down, but he did seem calmer than Chase. “What the fuck is up with you? It was a mistake. No. I take that back. It wasn’t a mistake. Not for me. She’s beautiful and I wanted her, and I sure as hell didn’t know you’d like hiked your leg up, peed on her, and marked her as your own. You don’t do that. And since when do you have sex when I’m not around? I don’t get this at all. I like her. Let’s share.” Share? Chase didn’t have sex without his brother around? God, she was a freak magnet. There was no other way to explain it. Somehow she found the weirdos of the world. She tried to walk out because it didn’t seem like they really needed her at all, but she was met with a solid wall of Dawson flesh. “Sit down, Natalie.” Chase pointed to the chair in the corner of the room. “I want to leave now.” She carefully pronounced each and every word because he seemed slow to understand them. Ben stopped, his face falling. “Natalie? As in Natalie Buchanan?” He turned to her, taking her in as though seeing her for the first time. Her hackles rose, that core of pride rushing in to protect her because he’d said her name like it was a curse. Obviously, he knew who she was. “That’s me, buddy. Bet you didn’t know you were fucking a certified killer.”

82

Sophie Oak

He shook his head. “I never sleep with clients.” She turned to Chase, who had damn straight always known exactly who she was. He just gave her that nonchalant, “the world bores me” shrug of his. “I have no problem sleeping with a client.” She closed her eyes. “This is stupid. I knew it when I started it. I knew you were the private detective who’s supposed to get me off and I still pursued you.” “Ben was the only one who had a chance to get you off. I can get you off, too,” Chase added helpfully. Why had she thought his awkwardness was charming? “Shut up, Dawson.” She turned to Ben. “So I understand that Julian sent you.” Ben nodded. “Yes. We’re licensed and everything. We investigate incidents for Mr. Lodge.” Incidents. A nice way of saying corpses and potential employees who might or might not be homicidal maniacs. They were Julian’s security team, and she’d just screwed one of them and let the other spank her ass until she couldn’t see straight. Yep. She made smart choices. And she’d let him hold her while she cried. She’d taken comfort from both in their different ways. It was their job to discern her guilt or innocence and work with the police to mete justice or mercy accordingly. The very man she’d taken comfort from might be the one who handed her over to the police if he wasn’t very good at his job. She really should have thought this through. She’d known all the information, yet she hadn’t laid it all out to see what a horrible mess she would make. “I need to leave.” Ben took a long breath and nodded. “All right. I’ll walk you to your room.” Yeah, she wanted that escort. “I know my way.” “Come on, Nat. Please. I know this was a mistake, but you can’t be mad at me. I didn’t know. I just knew you were gorgeous, and you seemed to want me.” “Me. She wanted me.” Chase kept singing that tune like a stubborn parrot. Ben gave his brother the finger. “Just let me walk you back. I know this wasn’t much of a date, but I can’t just shove you out and let you walk back by yourself. My mother would turn over in her grave.”

Siren Unleashed

83

Chase made a gagging sound. “Our mother would never roll over in that Prada-lined coffin she forced us to buy.” Chase turned slightly. “And don’t call me insensitive. She’s not dead. Ben just likes to pretend she’s dead because she’s shacked up in Monaco with some guy named Frederici. She did pick out her coffin, though. She had a mole. She wanted to be prepared.” “Frederici is barely nineteen. I refuse to call him Dad. Why do I even try with you?” Ben took a long breath. “Nat, I am so sorry about how this whole thing went down, but I meant what I said before. I like you. I want to see you again. You know, after.” “He means after he figures out if he’s going to send you to prison,” Chase pointed out. “Don’t you mean both of you? Aren’t you both working the case?” She’d have to deal with them both for weeks, months maybe. Every time she saw them, she would be reminded of just how much she’d fucked up. And they really needed to freaking let her go. She was rapidly becoming a well of emotion, and she didn’t want to blow up in front of them. Chase’s face was that careful blank that had almost caused her to reject him. “We’re both working the case, but I assure you, you’re going to be fine. I’ll make sure of it. I’ll take care of you, Nat.” “Damn it, Chase.” Ben frowned Chase’s direction. Chase ignored his brother. “Now, why don’t you go take a shower, Natalie? It’s late. We should go to bed. We have a lot to do in the morning.” Finally. She nearly sobbed at the idea of getting away from them. She started to walk past Chase, but he put a hand out. “What?” He pointed behind her. “The shower is that way.” His face finally cracked, a sad little look coming over it. “I can’t let you go, sweetness. And you know why.” He held her eyes, the sympathy there nearly bringing Nat to her knees from the humiliation. He briefly looked down at her thighs now covered with her skirt. He knew. “Gaby told you?” His voice was a mere whisper. “I’m very observant. I noticed it when I spanked you. Just a couple of little lines and that one deep scar. You’re lucky to be alive. I want that story, sweetness.” She shook her head. “I need to leave.” “Then call your boss. I’m not leaving you alone tonight. You sought me out the first time for a reason. You needed something to get your mind off

84

Sophie Oak

what you want to do. You’re an addict who was about to fall off the wagon and you were so, so smart to find a way to stay on it. You came looking for me again for the same reason. You would have stayed here with me. You would have clung to me and let me get you through this. Little brother over there fucked that very fine plan up. Let me help you. I know where you are, Nat. I’ve sat in your place and prayed to any fucking deity who would listen to just get me through the night. I won’t touch you. And I won’t let you hurt yourself. Consider me a really grumpy guardian angel.” “I’ll be fine.” He was getting to her again. So was Ben with his kind eyes. Two men, mirror images. Angels. Ben was from heaven and Chase had fallen long before. She had to get out of here. She was getting horrifyingly maudlin. But he was right because she was on the edge again. And the last thing she wanted to do was to call Gaby and Cal. Chris would be with Mike and their baby by now. Everyone had a family. They didn’t need to babysit a fucked-up adult who should know better. Chase shook his head. “No, sweetness. I don’t want to cage you, but it’s very apparent to me that you’ve been coddled enough. Go take your shower. We’ll be waiting for you when you get out.” She opened her mouth to protest. “Or I’ll call her now and Cal can watch over you. Those are your only options.” Asshole. She turned and walked into the shower, her hands shaking as she locked the door. “You have fifteen minutes.” Chase’s voice was as loud as if there was no door between them. “If you aren’t out by then, I’ll break in.” She walked to the shower, turning it to the hottest setting she possibly could. She turned and looked at herself in the mirror and decided to be honest. She’d decided long ago that she would always try to be honest with herself. It was the only way to stay sane. She might lie to everyone else, but when she was alone and everything was quiet, she could acknowledge truths better left unspoken. She was grateful to him for not allowing her to leave because if she’d fallen off the wagon tonight, she was really sure the wagon would have stopped, put itself in reverse, and rolled right back over her again and again until she didn’t get up. She could spew bile at him until Tuesday, but here in her alone space, she could say what she wanted to say.

Siren Unleashed

85

“Thank you.” She would get through tonight. Tomorrow was another hell altogether. **** Ben watched Nat close the door and wondered if he shouldn’t be kicking it in already. He didn’t like that closed door between them, and he sure as fuck didn’t like the fact that he had no idea what Chase and Nat’s little conversation had meant. He was on the outside, and it made him edgy. “What were you talking about?” Chase stared at the door, his face in that stubborn frown that let Ben know he was going to be difficult. He had that frown a lot. It was practically his fucking default expression. “Don’t worry about it.” Ben was the reasonable half. He actually reminded himself of that quite a bit. It was like a mantra that ran through his head. It had since Ben had been old enough to realize that he couldn’t go wild because one of them had to be sensible, and it wasn’t going to be Chase. “I didn’t sleep with her to hurt you.” But he kind of wanted to hurt him now. He kind of wanted to plow his fist through his brother’s face, but sometimes that went wrong. He’d punched Chase once because he was being a dickwad douchebag, and Ben had ended up with a migraine for two days. He was cursed. Chase just watched the door. Ben decided to chance the freaking headache. He slapped at Chase’s arm. “Start talking or we’re going to throw down.” Chase’s chest moved up and down in a long sigh. “I don’t think that will help her.” “As far as I can tell, you’re not interested in helping her. You just want to fucking keep her away from me.” And that burned. “Do you even listen to yourself?” “Don’t have to. You’ll always tell me when I say something stupid.” “What is happening with Natalie? What did you mean about her not being alone tonight? I have every right to know.” Chase turned, his features going mulish. “Because you fucked her when she thought you were me?”

86

Sophie Oak

“Again, didn’t know. And I’m really offended that you would get pissed off about this. It makes me think you had zero intention of sharing her when I always share with you. There have been years when you wouldn’t have gotten laid without me. You find someone as amazing as that woman and you decide to be a possessive asshole? Fine. You want to toss out thirty-five years of brotherhood, fine. But I’m still a part of this business, and you need to tell me what you know about the client.” Chase strode to the bed and sat down as the shower came on. Ben put a hand on the door to the bathroom where Natalie was. Fuck. The first woman he’d ever really felt a crackling connection to and she was not only an off-limits clients, but his brother was crazy about her and wanted her to himself. Hadn’t he given up enough for Chase? Why did he have to sacrifice this, too? “If she has you, why would she need me?” Chase asked quietly. Ben turned back. “What is that supposed to mean?” Chase shook his head. “It doesn’t matter. Did you not notice the scars on her thighs?” He’d felt them, raised lines on her legs, but at the time he’d been more interested in getting his fingers inside her pussy than anything else. “So she was in an accident? I know a little about her history. Is it something that happened to her when she was held captive?” Natalie, along with Kitten and the other woman, Gretchen, had been kidnapped by a man who used BDSM as assault and battery and rape. Kitten had been held for months, Gretchen for over a year. Natalie had only been with the man for a matter of a few months before she’d managed to maneuver him into a place where she’d used a knife and killed him. And good for Natalie. He’d read that file and even before he’d met her, he’d known she was a survivor. She’d been caught, held, tortured, and she hadn’t broken. She’d fought. She’d done what she had to. Damn it. Knowing who she was didn’t make him like her less. It made him want her more, and he’d kind of craved her before. Two seconds after he’d come, he’d been getting hard again just thinking about her riding his face, his tongue deep inside that sugar of hers. Sugar. He hadn’t missed what Chase had called her. Sweetness. The word had played through his brain the whole time he’d been with Nat. Even before she’d walked his way, he’d looked at her and thought about how

Siren Unleashed

87

sweet she would be. Now he had to wonder how much of that had been his reaction and how much had been remnants of Chase. And he had to wonder if it even fucking mattered since she’d made him feel so damn much. “I don’t think she got those scars from him,” Chase explained. “She did that to herself.” Ben stopped, the knowledge hitting him hard. He couldn’t imagine her sitting there hurting herself. “She’s a cutter?” Chase’s eyes came up, flaring briefly. “She thinks she can get rid of the emotional pain by taking a little physical pain. Know anyone like that? Because I walk through a dungeon full of them every fucking night. We’re all fucked up, Ben. Well, most of us are.” Yeah, he just might punch his brother. “Screw you, Chase. You think sharing an emotional state with you is easy? I assure you I’m totally fucked up. Constantly feeling what you feel is a goddamn curse. The best thing that’s happened to me lately is hooking up with that pink-haired slice of heaven, and now I get to spend the night wondering what was real and what was you, and I already decided that I don’t give a shit. I just want her.” And if she was totally fucked up, then maybe he was the one who could help her. Chase was right about that. Ben had started his BDSM training long before Chase had gotten into the lifestyle. He’d started on Ada. Chase softened, his shoulders slumping. “God, don’t go there. Please.” “It’s hard not to.” “You didn’t really love her,” Chase said, leaning forward. “I think you fooled yourself into thinking you did. It was the first time we’d really been separated, and I think you kind of fell in love with that, too.” The shower was going, steam seeping from under the door. Natalie liked it hot, it would appear. Ben leaned against the wall, the whole crapalicious day weighing him down. Chase was right. The Navy was the first time they’d been forced apart for more than a few hours. After BUD/S training, they were placed on two separate SEAL teams, and Chase had gone to Iraq and Ben to the ass end of Asia where he’d met his fellow team member, Leo Meyer. Leo had been the team’s sniper. Hanging out with Leo, learning from him, had been a huge turning point in Ben’s life.

88

Sophie Oak

“You can’t know that.” The last thing Ben wanted to do was think about Ada because thinking about the gorgeous translator always led to him thinking about her death. And the fact that he’d been in love with her and she’d been in love with Leo. “I can. Look, I know you hate this whole freaky link thing between us, but it comes in handy from time to time. I know you didn’t love Ada because I never loved her.” “You never freaking met her.” Ben felt an odd need to defend her. Chase shrugged. “I didn’t have to. I felt that fucking bullet hit your shoulder during that raid in Kabul. I nearly passed out when you took that knife to your back. I would be asleep in Baghdad and wake up because I could feel how happy you were sitting around a campfire with your buddies, and I knew damn well one of the reasons you were so fucking happy was that you didn’t have to share them with me. I wasn’t around to screw everything up. Tell me I’m wrong.” He wanted to tell his brother he was full of shit, but he wasn’t. There had been a deep freedom to those years with the SEALs that he hadn’t felt before or since. Just for a little while, he’d felt almost whole, like he didn’t need Chase to complete him. “I didn’t mean to hurt you.” But he had. Even while Chase had felt his joy, Ben had caught the edges of Chase’s misery. Chase had hated everything about Iraq. He’d hated the death and the poverty he saw. He’d shrunk back into himself until his whole squad had given him the nickname “Wraith” because he almost never talked. Silent death. The Grim Reaper. Yeah, he knew how much Chase hated that shit. “Doesn’t matter,” Chase said, blowing it all off. “But, Ben, in all that emotion, I never once heard her name whispering across my brain. Not once. You didn’t love her. You were in love with the idea of not having to share her with me.” “That’s not true.” It couldn’t be because he’d wasted long passages of his life if it was. “You can lie to yourself, but you can’t lie to me. Ashley Donaldson. Eleventh grade. You met her in math class. By the time I walked out of chemistry, I was crazy about her and I hadn’t met her.”

Siren Unleashed

89

Ashley. Pretty. Tall. Blonde. And very flexible. Yeah, they’d done her in the back of an SUV. Thank god for high school gymnastics. She’d been their girlfriend for two years before she’d left for college. “Laura Evans from college. I felt that shit from three miles away. Damn, that was a kinky girl. She didn’t even ask who I was when I showed up. She just looked me over, said, ‘Yes, twins,’ and pulled me inside. I think about her a lot, actually.” Chase got a little smile on his face. Ben got caught up. “Hey, I wasn’t the only one who could find a hot perv. Do I need to mention Sheri?” Chase’s eyes rolled back. “That was an open-minded girl. And the things she could do with whipped cream.” He looked back at his brother. “I never even knew when you were having sex with Ada. But you knew that I called that little piece of heaven in there sweetness.” The shower shut off. Her fifteen minutes were almost up, and it sounded like she was taking Chase’s threat seriously. “She’s the client.” He wished he’d known that before he’d gotten inside her. Would it really make a difference? He was careful. He believed in separating business from pleasure. But he wasn’t sure he wanted to in this case. “No.” Chase’s words were very precise. “Julian is the client. I’m not fucking Julian so everything is okay.” His brother was maddening at times. Most of the time. “We’re investigating her.” “Yes. So it’s up to us to keep track of her. I think the best way to do that is to be on top of her most of the time.” “She likes to be on top. She needs it.” And he was talking about this why? Chase growled a little. “Yeah, you would know.” “I like her.” He wasn’t just going to step out of the way because his brother had decided to be a possessive, idiot asshole. And he wasn’t going to step out of the way because of his moral code. If Chase didn’t see a problem with it, then Ben could handle it, too. The door opened, and Natalie stood there looking younger than she had before, her pink hair slicked back. She was slender but with nice curves. She needed someone who would make sure she ate three meals a day and

90

Sophie Oak

indulged in dessert. Natalie looked like a woman who rarely indulged in anything. He could take care of her in ways Chase wouldn’t even think of. “I don’t have anything to wear. I should go back to my place.” Ben quickly crossed and picked up a T-shirt out of Chase’s open bag. “You can wear this. Don’t argue, sweetheart. Just dry your hair and come to bed.” Her eyes widened. “I can’t sleep with you.” Chase snorted. “Natalie, you’ve done more than sleep with him.” She shook her head. “I’m not sleeping with him.” “Well you wouldn’t be alone. I would be there, too. I’ll make damn sure he doesn’t lay another hand on you.” Chase sent him his patented evil eye. Ben flipped him off. “Fuck you. Come on, Natalie. You can have the bed. Chase and I will find couches or something.” Chase frowned. “Nice. First you bring Georgia home and now I get to sleep on a couch. I fucking hate couches.” Turnabout was fair play. “Well, you were the one who set Georgie on me in the first place. And she’s got it in her head that she’s going to get a job or something. And I’m taking the big couch.” “No, you fucking aren’t. Damn it. I’m one quarter of an inch taller than you.” “You might be when you don’t slouch, asshole.” Natalie’s lips turned up for the first time in an hour. “You’re both seriously deranged, aren’t you?” “Yes,” Chase said with pride. “No,” Ben countered. “I’m just like this because of him.” “What he means is he’s interesting because of me,” Chase explained. “Otherwise he’d be just another bland himbo with an eight-pack and very little going on between his ears.” Yep. He was risking it. He hauled back and punched his brother firmly in his eight-pack. And then groaned because fuck, that hurt. Natalie simply watched, obviously completely unfazed by their idiocy. “I’m feeling better about myself every minute I watch you two. I’ll sleep here tonight, but don’t think that means anything.” The door closed.

Siren Unleashed

91

“Look what you did.” Chase’s voice went low, the same way it had when they were kids and they were trying to keep something from their nanny. “Now she thinks we’re freaks. And that fucking hurt.” Ben held his gut, because it still hurt. But he watched the door. Natalie looked like a girl who just might be able to handle a couple of freaks.

92

Sophie Oak

Chapter Seven Natalie turned, wanting to keep hold of the sweet dream she’d been having. She’d been riding Ben, his cock sliding deep inside, but this time, instead of Chase’s sarcasm interrupting them, she felt him at her back, gently pressing her down. His hands played with the cheeks of her ass, trying to make a place for himself. Twins. She was caught between them and there was no jealousy now, just an overwhelming drive to pleasure. And she wanted to give. Her need to submit roared back, and in the haze of the dream she didn’t need her armor. They wouldn’t hurt her. They’d been sent to protect her. It was good and right to submit to them. Her guardian angels, one grumpy and the other so sweet he took her breath away. The gorgeous grump was behind her now, his cock pressing against her asshole. “Take me. Please, Sir.” She could ask him for this. She needed to be filled with them, trapped, with no way out, but this time the cage of their arms would lead her to heaven. Nat opened her eyes with a smile on her face. And then she sat up and screamed. Chase, because there was no way that sarcastic grin belonged to Ben, merely propped his head in his hand and patted the bed beside him. “Don’t freak out on me, sweetness. Rest. It’s too early for recriminations.” “It’s also too early for all that…god, Dawson, where the hell are your clothes?” He was just lying there, his gorgeous body in a centerfold-like pose. “You’re wearing my shirt. I didn’t have anything else.” “Bullshit. And I’m not wearing your underwear.”

Siren Unleashed

93

He winked her way. “I’m not that big into underwear. I feel better with my junk free to move around. It helps me concentrate. Tell me about Stanley.” “You’re kidding. You want to interrogate me while you’re naked and I’m wearing nothing but a shirt?” And she should have known he didn’t wear underwear. He’d taken hers the night before. And god, he was heart-meltingly handsome. He sighed a little. “Sweetness, we need to get this shit out of the way. The quicker I make sure you don’t go to jail, the quicker we can get to the good stuff. Although I’m perfectly willing to do all that good stuff while I’m investigating. Seriously, it might actually help. I often do some of my best thinking while fucking. I’m a multitasker.” She closed her eyes, trying to figure out exactly how she felt about the situation. Just days before she would have told anyone that she would be fighting and running out the door, but she felt safe with him. He hadn’t done anything she hadn’t asked him to do except fight with her to keep her safe. Even then he’d sacrificed. And his brother wasn’t any different. They were flip sides of the same gorgeous, completely fucked-up coin. And yes, she admitted, the fucked-up part intrigued her. She peered down at him, taking in everything. Yep. They were totally and completely twins right down to that monster dick that kind of made her mouth water. “How can you think like that? All your blood has to be in your…you know.” He grinned, looking younger than he had before. His face was always layered with a worldly, almost pained sophistication, but now he looked lighter. “Don’t mind him. He does this every morning. He’s used to being patient and lying in wait for his prey. Now, tell me about Stanley, gorgeous girl. Did he try to get into your panties?” She rolled her eyes. “Why does everyone ask that?” “I ask it because I would try. I even made it easier on myself by getting rid of your panties. All I have to do is get under that T-shirt. Now answer my question.” She frowned. “It’s hard to take you seriously.” His hand came out, pushing her hair back. “Try. Tell me about Stanley.” “Fine. He was a client. He came on to me once. The first time he made an appointment with me, I sat down and took all his information. And he

94

Sophie Oak

asked me about happy endings.” She remembered that she pretty much wanted to punch the asshole. It hadn’t been so long since she’d been cleared for work. They’d needed to make sure she wouldn’t kill anyone. She’d totally thought about killing Stanley. “Why didn’t you walk out?” Chase was looking at her boobs. Sure, they were covered, but he was looking at the place where her boobs would be. And her nipples hardened. Because she was a freak. “He was the third client who’d asked about it. I told him if he touched me I would take his balls off, and he nodded and said he understood.” He’d been a creep, but he’d tipped well. “Look, Dawson, massage therapy was all I knew. I went to college, but I didn’t come out of it with a degree I could use.” He smiled slightly, his big hand reaching for hers. He touched the middle finger of her right hand where it was well callused. “Arts?” Years she’d spent with a paintbrush in her hand only to learn no one gave a damn that she could mimic the moderns. “Yep. Four years of undergrad work and I was ready for a job in the fast-food industry. So I went to massage therapist school. My mom suggested it. My dad was friends with the man who ran the school.” “You mentioned your parents were in the lifestyle.” Chase had the sweetest smile on his face. God, he was gorgeous. “My mom was Dad’s sub. Was? Still is. They’re very active. Mom still gets her ass whipped in all kinds of classes. Mom and Dad founded their club in San Antonio. They still have a munch every third Saturday.” She hated to think about how close her tragedy had come to breaking them. Chase traced a hand across her cheek. “It must have hurt them terribly when they learned what happened to you.” She nodded, but didn’t move away. “Yes.” “Natalie, sweetness, you understand that what happened to you wasn’t BDSM, right? It was assault. It was rape. I’ve heard the term nonconsensual BDSM and it’s flat-out dumb. It’s an oxymoron. There’s no such thing as nonconsensual BDSM. Nonconsensual BDSM is a crime. BDSM is a choice. It’s like telling someone they had nonconsensual sex. Baby, there’s sex and then there’s rape.” She knew the difference intellectually. Emotionally was a whole new challenge.

Siren Unleashed

95

The door opened and Ben walked in. He didn’t seem to have his brother’s problems with underwear. He was in a pair of boxers that hung low on his perfectly muscled hips and showed off that shouldn’t-beallowed-in-real-life eight-pack of his. He rolled in a tray that promised all manner of breakfast delights. He stopped, his jaw dropping open just a bit. “Dude, seriously? Where the fuck are your pants?” Chase rolled onto his back, his cock thrusting up. God, Ben had sort of looked like that last night when she rode him to her first orgasm in years. Of course she’d thought he was Chase. So in a way she’d already slept with Chase. In her head at least. And she’d totally slept with Ben. God, what would it be like if this little domestic scene was real? She had a choice. She could run and they probably wouldn’t stop her. She could get dressed, and the next time she saw them everything would be back on a professional footing and she could go right back to her comfortable shell. Except her shell had cracked all to hell last night, and she kind of liked the freedom. Old Nat would have reveled in this. Old Nat would be joking and laughing and holding it all in as a crazy experience she could remember in her golden years. That Nat was dead, but she didn’t have to retreat into her shell again. She relaxed, her back against the headboard. She’d worked here for almost two years and she’d never been in one of the suites. It was decadent and plush and all those other words she used to associate with pleasure. “You were supposed to be calling the sheriff so we could take a look at the files.” Ben stopped pushing the tray and frowned his brother’s way. Chase stretched and yawned. “The file is on its way as we speak. Logan is picking it up.” “Logan was here? Tell me you put some clothes on before you talked to Logan.” “Why would I do that? Logan’s from Bliss. We’re lucky the dude ever wears clothes at all. God, Ben, when did you get to be such a prude?” He sat up, his lean body in a graceful pose. “Benjamin, let’s talk about the human body. It’s natural. It’s a beautiful thing.” Ben fastballed an orange, hitting his brother square in the forehead, and then both men winced. “Fucker. Nat, baby, come over here and sit down with the civilized folks. I ordered you breakfast. I didn’t know what you

96

Sophie Oak

liked so I just got a little of everything. And I have someone picking up clothes from your room.” “Spoilsport,” Chase groused, rolling off the bed. “And like you look so civilized in your freaking boxers. Geez, next you’re going to be in a thong shaking your ass in front of her. At least I was blunt and honest.” Ben shot him the finger. If she didn’t take control, they would be punching each other like fiveyear-olds on a playground. And Chase was a little right. Those boxers were strategically placed to show off just about everything Ben had. There was zero chance the man had gotten up and they just happened to sit in the precisely right place to show off the notches on his hips. “Both of you behave.” She took the seat Ben pulled out for her. He was definitely the gentleman. Chase was the one who sat down to breakfast with his dick hanging out. Crap. She kind of liked them both. Chase poured her a cup of coffee. “I will if he does.” Ben took the seat next to her. She was perfectly flanked by Dawson brothers. “I’m the good one. Eggs?” She looked at the plate in front of her. She didn’t normally eat breakfast because she didn’t sleep much and then after she’d finally managed to go to bed, she let herself sleep way too late and had to hurry to get to work. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d actually forced herself to sit down to a meal because it always brought back bad memories. God, even food caused her grief. “Sweetness? The eggs won’t bite back. I made sure they’re dead. They’re defeated eggs.” Chase stared at her with too-assessing eyes. She felt like he was prying back all her defenses to get to the woman inside, but she wasn’t sure who was left in there. “Are you a vegan?” She shook her head. “I’m not hungry.” Her stomach chose that moment to growl. Ben leaned forward. “You’re obviously hungry. Is it us? We can get dressed. Natalie, if you’re uncomfortable, we can take you down to the dining room. We can conduct this interview there if you like.” She didn’t want them to feel bad. They’d been ridiculously sweet and even though Chase was showing off his cock like a peacock preening, he hadn’t tried to touch her or make a move on her.

Siren Unleashed

97

“Ben, do you remember how Kitten was when we met her?” Chase’s face was grave. A moment passed between the brothers. They knew her friend. They knew practically everything. “I’m not going to eat until you do,” Ben said, pushing his plate away. “That’s not fair.” If he’d ordered her to eat she could have thrown a biscuit in his face and walked out. “Nothing about what happened to you was fair,” Chase said. “Food deprivation was part of the bastard’s training, wasn’t it? I never got the story from Kitten. She never talks about it, but I can certainly put two and two together. Did he simply refuse to feed you? I don’t think so. If he refused to feed you, you would likely gorge yourself when you had the chance. I think it was worse than that.” Ben sighed, seemingly following his brother’s line of thinking. “He put the food out and when she tried to eat without permission, he hurt her.” God, why was she so ashamed? She got up to go, but stopped herself. Damn it. This wasn’t her fault. This wasn’t something to be ashamed of. She’d survived him. She’d won. She’d taken his ass down, but she still ate standing up as though she needed to fucking run. She took a deep breath. “He kept us in the dark most of the time. He would place food in the cage and then when we would try to eat it, he had one of his servants hit us with a cattle prod. I don’t like cattle prods. Not at all. Or Tasers. But I used to like Danishes. The cheese kind. Could I please have one of those?” “You can have anything, baby.” Ben had that Danish on her plate before she could blink. And she had stupid tears in her eyes. She hadn’t cried in years. Not when she’d killed Hawk. Not when the police had taken her in. Not when her parents came. But since Chase had spanked her, it seemed to always be right there. Chase leaned over, a lazy look on his face. He touched her nose. “What?” she asked. Was there something wrong? “I like your nose. It’s cute. Like a little button on your face.” God, he was so weird. How could anyone that hot be so weird? But it worked. She laughed and took that stupid Danish and had a bite. Warm, buttery, sugary, and rich. The taste spread over her tongue like a wave of pleasure. “It’s really good.” “I would love to try some.” Chase scooted his chair toward her.

98

Sophie Oak

“Me, too.” Ben got even closer. “Seriously?” But she felt the smile cross her face. This was stupid. They would leave. They would go back to their obviously wealthy world in a few days after her fate was decided and she would be alone again. She would have to leave the penthouse suite and go back to the employee quarters and deal with her lonely life. If she wasn’t in jail. So it wasn’t smart to think about feeding them. It was stupid. They were grown, naked men, who should get their own damn Danishes. She tore off two pieces. If she fed one first, the other would grouse. She had to treat them equally or she would have one grumpalicious hottie on her hands. She held out the equally large pieces of Danish, and they moved as one, both gorgeous heads leaning in to snatch the treat from her hands. Ben’s mouth closed over her fingers, his tongue coming out and licking to get all the sweetness from her hand. And Chase was a sexy bastard. He nipped her, the little bite going straight to her pussy. Fuck. She was in so much trouble. “What else do you want to try?” Ben asked. “I bet she likes cinnamon,” Chase said, picking up a heavenly-looking roll. “Or muffins.” Ben winked her way. It didn’t matter that they would leave. It mattered that they were here, and she suddenly felt lighter than she had in years. “Both. Definitely.” “That’s what we want to hear.” Stereo. They said it at the same time. The door came open, and Nat heard a little sigh. “My Nat is with my Masters. Oh, and we’re having a party!” Kitten flew across the room, launching herself at Natalie. Natalie found herself in possession of a hundred pounds of Kitten. “Hey. It’s so good to see you.” Kitten threw her arms around Natalie’s neck, squeezing her tight. “I’m so happy to see you, too. I missed you, Nat.” Kitten. Subby, victimized Kitten who had held Nat’s hand and stroked her hair the night when Hawk had nearly killed her. Kitten had held her together even in the gloom. When she was sure she would die, Kitten had begged her to live. Now the tears really pooled in her eyes. Fuck. Kitten was just a girl in the same cage. That was all she was supposed to be. Goddamn

Siren Unleashed

99

it. Nat loved Kitten. Four years later and it hit her squarely in the chest. She loved Kitten. Her arms tightened. This wasn’t just someone who’d survived the same thing. This was her friend. “I missed you, too, sweetie.” She pulled back. “Holy shit. Say it again, Kitten.” Kitten sat in her lap, not a self-conscious thing about her. She grinned. “I’ve missed you, Nat.” “You used pronouns.” Holy hell. The last time she’d seen Kitten, Kitten was still referring to herself in the third person. And when she would write, she never capitalized her name. “I am getting better.” Kitten sat up, a smile on her gamine face. “Masters Ben and Chase helped me so much.” Ben and Chase? Masters? Fuck. “They’re your Masters?” Kitten nodded. “And now we’re one big family. And everyone is naked. I love naked.” Kitten hopped off and started tossing her clothes to the ground. “You’re my best friend’s Doms and you still slept with me?” She hissed the question their directions. “No,” Ben said, his eyes going wide. Chase pointed toward his lap. “No sex with the Kitten. None. Little Chase never touched her.” “And yet she seems so comfortable,” Nat observed. Kitten was down to her undies and she happily chucked them. “Master Logan is coming in soon. He has your police report.” Kitten frowned. “The police here are very rude, and I don’t think they are tolerant of alternative lifestyles.” But Kitten was tolerant of everything. She simply smiled and asked for a muffin, which Ben handed her. “Seriously, Natalie, we were her therapy,” Ben explained. “Neither one of us fucked her.” Kitten pouted. “Master Julian wrote it into my contracts. Not even Master Logan can have sex with me. But he gave me the most delicious spanking this morning. It was a wonderful way to wake up.” She frowned, looking to Ben. “Your sister is very unreasonable. First she argued with the Master over where to sleep. She seemed to think that the Master should be on the floor. Is she defective?”

100

Sophie Oak

Only Kitten would think that way. But neither Ben nor Chase seemed aware of her in anything but a passing fashion. They weren’t acting like lovers who had gotten caught with a piece on the side. “She is a brat of the highest order and good luck to Logan with her.” Ben got up and pulled out a chair for Kitten. And Nat really watched them. They were Doms. Like real Doms. The ones she’d grown up around. The ones who rarely gave up control. The night before had been an aberration. With Ben, not Chase. Chase had been exactly what he purported himself to be. He’d been dark and brooding, and he’d given her what she needed. But Ben had been another side of the man. Giving and tolerant. He’d allowed her the dominant position, but he wouldn’t forever. He was a Dom and he would want a sub, and she couldn’t really be a sub again. She could think about it. Get her ass spanked from time to time. But she couldn’t be a submissive again. That part of her had been burned away, never to really return again. “Kitten, sit down.” Chase pointed at the fourth chair, and Kitten immediately sat, her satisfaction evident. She did love Kitten, but it was obvious Kitten could handle things Nat couldn’t. “Got the police report. Kitten, clothes?” A tall, broadly built young man strode in the room like he owned it. How many keys had Ben and Chase given out? Kitten sat up straight. “Please, Master? Everyone else is practically naked. Master Chase is altogether naked.” A little smile crossed his face. “Sure. Reminds me of home. Now, here’s the report, but it’s damn sloppy. If I turned this in, Nate would have my ass in a sling. And there’s nothing back on the prints. There was a full ounce of China White found in one of the drawers, though that’s surprisingly inexpensive these days. I need to see what they cut it with. It would tell me a lot about where it came from. When I asked him about splitting the drug and giving me a breakdown percentage, he looked at me like I was an idiot. This police force doesn’t understand a thing.” Did no one care that people kept walking in and Chase was naked and Kitten was naked and she only had a shirt on and Ben was in his undies?

Siren Unleashed

101

“Thanks, Logan.” Ben pointed at Nat. “Logan, Natalie. Natalie, Logan. He was a deputy in his small town before he got his ass kicked by the Russian mob and needed an attitude adjustment.” Logan nodded her way. “Bliss, Colorado. Home of nudists, aliens, and the murder capital of the USA. There are two towns in Colombia that beat us per capita or we would hold the world title. Someday.” A blonde woman walked in wearing the most ridiculous pair of heels. “Benny, I need to talk to you. Logan is an asshole. He needs to go.” Chase actually jumped, his big body careening toward the side of the bed where he pulled the sheet down, covering his nudity. “Fuck, Georgie, give a man a goddamn chance.” Ben hid behind Nat, using her as a shield. “Georgia, go away. For god’s sake. This is our freaking bedroom. We have a girl in here.” The blonde rolled her eyes. “Surprise. Surprise. And what’s up with all the naked people? Chase, you need some clothes. You have enough money for clothes, right? Ben, put on a shirt. What’s wrong with you guys? And Logan is a beyotch. He thinks I’m going to stay in the room and like clean shit. I don’t know what’s up with him.” Chase practically crawled under the bed. Ben tried to disappear under the table. It was obvious their little interrogation was over. Maybe they weren’t so scary after all. **** Chase was ready to kill his siblings. Ben. Georgia. It didn’t matter. Ben had brought Georgia along, and Georgia was killing his soul by walking in when he was perfectly comfortable with his own nakedness. “Go away, Georgie.” He heard a long sigh. “Fine, but you’re all weird. And you should wear clothes. Why is the Kitten chick naked? She was like all dressed when we went to the hick-cop place. Fine, I’ll go, but there’s another chick waiting out in the living area and she’s all kinds of freaked out.” Damn it. He should have put on pants. He’d just kind of hoped that Nat would end up falling on his erection and then he would have a hold on her.

102

Sophie Oak

It still rankled that Ben had slept with her and he hadn’t. And dear god, the last thing he needed was another freaked-out chick. “Ben? Could you handle the freaked-out chick, please? I need to put on pants. Kitten, clothes. Now.” Kitten sighed and started putting her clothes back on. “It’s a lifestyle resort. I don’t understand what’s with all the restrictions.” Nat started picking up Kitten’s clothes. “So that was your sister. Wow. She’s so not in the lifestyle. Are you and Ben the black sheep of the family?” Ben had jeans on and tugged a T-shirt out of his suitcase. “Nope. We have three other brothers. Who do you think took us to our first club? I’ll be back. And I’ll take a look at this while I’m at it.” Ben walked out, carrying the police report. And he needed to move this little investigation along so he could settle Georgia down somewhere and perhaps take a nice long vacation right here. Stanley. The victim. He’d come on to her almost immediately and he’d backed down. “How long ago did Stanley first become a client?” There was a long pause and then an almost incredulous answer. “Over a year. I don’t know. I would have to look at my records.” An asshole like Stanley should have sought out more intriguing prey. Surely not everyone on staff was so unwilling to make some extra cash. “What did he offer you? For the happy ending.” It was a first. It was the absolute first time he’d ever questioned a witness, much less a prime suspect, while trying to hide his junk from his sister. “He said he tipped generously. I said I would generously take off his balls along with his dick if he touched me in a sexual way.” So he was willing to pony up some cash. “But he still came to you?” The door slammed. Georgia, he hoped. She tended to run whenever the conversation wasn’t about lip gloss or handbags or shit. “You can come out, now. The big dude shoved your sister out and took Kitten with him.” Nat sat on the bed, her expression bleak. He wanted to go back to that moment when she first decided to try the damn Danish. She’d been so scared, and then her face had softened. That was what he could give her. Freedom.

Siren Unleashed

103

He couldn’t afford freedom right now. Georgia could be back any minute. He rolled to his knees and started looking for his jeans. “So, he came back to you even though you wouldn’t love him a long time?” She snorted. “Not at first. But six weeks later, he gave me a shot. I think he went through all of us. There are five therapists. At the time he started there were only three, but we grew fast and not as a spa. We offer therapeutic massage. And some physical therapy, though only me and Helen are certified. He came back to me when he slipped a couple of discs and needed therapy. I took pity on him and by the time we were done with the therapy, we’d settled into a nice business relationship. He never asked for extras again. Well, nothing sexual.” That perked his ears right up. “What did he ask for?” She sighed. “This is so stupid. I could probably get fired for it, but it seemed innocuous at the time. About six months ago he asked if I wouldn’t mind locking him in and letting him sleep after the first sixty-minute massage. He claimed it was the only time he got to really rest. He booked and paid for a two-hour session, but I didn’t actually work on him the last hour. Gaby knows about it now, but technically it’s against regulations.” “Don’t worry about your job. If Gaby fires you, I’ll get you a new one.” Actually that might be the best thing that could happen to him. If she needed a job, she needed him. He could move her right into The Club and begin herding her into the relationship he wanted. Yes. He would like that. Julian had a personal massage therapist, but there was always room for more. He’d pay her salary himself if he had to. Not that he would tell her that. She sighed. “I like this job. I like this place. I don’t really want to move. I have some great clients. I’ve finally made a little home for myself, and I fuck it up.” He was losing her. “Natalie. Focus. This isn’t your fault.” He reached out and tilted her chin up, forcing her to look him in the eyes. “You look at me right now and tell me if you killed this man. I don’t give a shit if you did. If you did, he probably deserved it, and I’ll help you out. If you didn’t, I’ll help you out. Do you understand what I’m saying to you?” A little light came into her formerly hollow eyes. “You’re going to help me out?” At least she had one thing right. And it was way past time to start staking a claim. His brother already knew what it felt like to slide inside her,

104

Sophie Oak

and Chase hadn’t even gotten a kiss. He’d been the one to break through her walls, but did he get her sugar? No. He had to take it. Story of his life. He crowded her, bumping against her body, his skin starting to hum because something about this woman just flat did it for him. His cock, previously wilted from being in Georgia’s line of sight, perked right back up. Nat took a step back. “I don’t know that this is a good idea.” A little spark of anger sizzled through him. “So you’ve had Ben and decided you don’t want me?” Those gorgeous eyes rolled and her body lost the tension, slacking in a way he could only describe as sarcastic. “Yes, I had a little Ben and now no other man will do. No, Chase. I don’t really know either one of you. It occurs to me that maybe I should take some time to figure out what I want.” He didn’t like the sound of that. If he gave her too much time, she might decide she could do better than him. “I think you at least owe me the courtesy of a kiss.” Her eyebrows rose, arching in question. “Owe?” “Well, sweetness, you were looking for me last night. That pussy of yours should have been mine. Little brother got it. Don’t you think I should get a little something?” She crossed her arms over those breasts that she couldn’t quite hide in the voluminous T-shirt. “Just a kiss. Because I learned my lesson last night. You don’t have a triplet, do you?” God, she would be so much fun to spank, but she wasn’t wearing his collar. “No, Cotton Candy. I don’t have another clone. Just a couple of distant brothers and one sister who is way too close. Now are you going to give me my kiss or not?” She sighed. “It’s a bad idea.” “Most things are.” And he couldn’t think of a single worse idea than letting her walk out the door without putting something of a brand on her. He had so little time here. He needed to make sure he got to spend some of it with her. And he didn’t intend to spend every second he had interrogating her. He wanted to get her in bed. When he had her there, he would prove she could trust him.

Siren Unleashed

105

He waited, his eyes steady on hers, unwilling to allow her a single moment to herself. If he wanted her, and he fucking did, he needed to start getting her used to just how intense he could be. Her eyes were clear and wide as she looked up at him. “You aren’t going to stay around here.” Him? Stay in a small town? “No, I won’t.” She sighed. “Well, I guess that was honest.” “I won’t be anything less than honest with you. Ever.” It was a gift he could give her. “I’m not cut out for small-town life. But I’m also not willing to limit this little thing. Dallas isn’t so far away.” He wouldn’t lie to her, but that didn’t mean he had to tell her what he really meant. He would let her think he was talking about seeing her every now and then. He was really thinking that he could easily move her into his world. And then what the fuck would he do about Ben? Was he really going to try to cut Ben out because he was terrified she would prefer him? He couldn’t stand the thought of being the distant third with her. But nothing mattered if she wouldn’t even kiss him. She nodded and, just for a moment, he was worried she would walk away. “Okay then.” Chase took a deep breath and prayed he survived without completely terrifying her because all he wanted to do was get her under him. And she wasn’t ready for that. **** She wasn’t ready for this. It was stupid. She’d screwed his brother the night before, thinking it was him. She’d kissed Ben, but Chase was so much more intense. And she knew if she turned him away, he’d be hurt. And she didn’t want to turn him away. Not at all. She took a single step forward, her face turning up toward his. He loomed over her, but in a good, sexy, protective way. She went up on her toes, pressing her body up to reach toward his. His hands came out, cupping her arms. He leaned down just a little, his lips a hard, unforgiving line. It should have made her run, but instead she just wanted to soften him, to see

106

Sophie Oak

if she could make him smile. She wanted those lips curving up because he was happy with her. She pressed her mouth to his, a slow melding of flesh. She’d sort of meant to make it a quick buss, but the minute her lips met his, she stopped, unwilling to break the connection. His hands skimmed up her arms, cupping her shoulders and then finding their way into her hair. “So fucking sweet.” He groaned against her lips and then took over. His tongue traced her bottom lip, his hands winding in her hair, pulling her back so her face was lifted to his. His mouth opened over hers and every nerve in her body lit up like a match on the first strike as he devoured her. So hungry. She could feel how hungry he was. For dominance, yes. But he needed affection more. It was easy to submit. He would stop if she gave him any indication that she wasn’t happy. He’d proven his control. He’d slept in a chair across the room from her though the bed was certainly big enough for all three. Ben had taken the couch as though neither brother was willing to concede the guardian role to the other. He’d lain beside her in bed this morning, offering up everything he had, but not taking. She was safe with him. His tongue danced and played against hers, his body crowding her. Her breasts rubbed against his chest and suddenly she wanted to be against him, nothing but skin touching skin. She let go, allowing her instincts to lead her. What had Gaby said? Sometimes the worst mistakes led to the best future. She wouldn’t have a future with them, but she could have a hell of a present. She broke away. “Natalie.” Chase growled her name, his hands tightening as though he wouldn’t let her go. “I’m not going to do anything. Just let me kiss you for a while, sweetness. I promise it won’t go anywhere.” But she wanted it to go somewhere. She pulled her shirt over her head. She was naked. God, she hadn’t been naked in front of Chase. He’d only seen her backside. Ben had seen even less. She hadn’t been naked except for a shower in forever. She’d forgotten how good it felt to have air on her skin and warm, appreciative eyes. Not cold, assessing ones. Funny how it came back in little bursts. Things she’d thought she’d forgotten. Little moments she’d buried down.

Siren Unleashed

107

You’re getting fat, Bunny. Do you think I want a fat slave? Who will buy you when I’ve used you up? Daisy in there is going to have to go because she’s too old. No one will buy her. If you keep getting fat, you’ll end up where I’m going to put her. Where useless slaves go. “Don’t leave me.” Chase’s rough voice pulled her out of that terrible moment when she’d known Gretchen was going to die. Bunny. Kitten. Daisy. He hadn’t let them keep their names. Chase’s voice was gravelly, but the words behind it were so vulnerable. Tears, sweet piercing tears, filled her eyes. God, it felt so fucking good to be here, on the verge of crying. She wouldn’t. Not yet, but it would happen. “I’m so sorry, Sir.” “What did he do?” His hands came up, but he hesitated, not taking what he so obviously wanted. She moved in close, again, those instincts she’d buried rising to the surface. The need to please, to be comforted. Instincts she’d simply followed before were coming back in spurts almost as though balancing the bad memories. They had done this for her. Where there had been only the bad shit before, Chase and Ben were reminding her that there had been good in life, too. She wrapped her arms around his waist. She didn’t like talking about it, but her therapist claimed it was the best remedy. There was poison in her system, injected by a snake of a man. She had to get it out. “He would inspect me, all of us really. He never said anything good.” There was no pulling away, no treating her like she was damaged. In fact, he rubbed that big cock against her belly as though it needed a little comfort, too. “Sweetness, I don’t need to say it again, but he was a psychotic asshole and he obviously had horrible taste in women because you’re so fucking gorgeous, I can’t stand it.” “Really gorgeous,” a second voice said. Chase growled again. It seemed to be his default mode of communication. “My brother is back. And he’s looking at your ass. Can I tell him to go away?” She tilted her chin up. “I thought you two shared.” His face was blank. “Usually. What if I want you to myself?”

108

Sophie Oak

She didn’t want to choose. The thought actively made her stomach ache. She pulled away and reached for her shirt. Ben frowned at his brother, his hair falling over his forehead in a perfect wave. “You really should get dressed, Natalie. Your friend is here, and she’s got some important news.” She forced the T-shirt over her head, trying to forget about the horrible position Chase was putting her in. It didn’t matter. She wasn’t going to start some war between brothers. She’d thought she could keep them for a little while, but this wasn’t worth the heartache. Chase’s jaw hardened stubbornly. “Natalie, we need to talk about this.” She shook her head. “There’s nothing to talk about. Thank you for listening, Sir.” He was just a Dom, nothing more. If she opened up to the other Doms, she might discover that this kindness had been waiting for her all along. She couldn’t cuddle with Cal. He was married, but there were unattached Doms. It would be like therapy. She would just ask them to spank her and then hug her afterward. Chase was right. She needed to be trained all over again, like a computer rebooting. Ben was holding a pair of jeans and a T-shirt that didn’t belong to her. “Where are my clothes? You said Gretchen was here.” Had Gretchen not had a chance to go to her place? She was anxious to get back into her own things. Wearing Chase’s T-shirt made her think about them too much. Ben handed her the clothes. “I took these from Georgia’s suitcase. Sweetheart, Gretchen got into your room, but someone had gotten there first. Everything was ruined. Someone destroyed the place.” Her little apartment? The only place where she felt really safe? A sob nearly escaped her lips as she ran out the door toward Gretchen.

Siren Unleashed

109

Chapter Eight “You’re such an asshole.” Ben pushed past Chase, starting toward the lobby. Chris Linwood was meeting them at Nat’s apartment and had promised to leave a golf cart in the parking lot for them. If he hurried, he could leave his asswipe, selfish-beyond-all-compare brother behind. Ben let the door swing behind him, kind of hoping it would hit his brother in the face. Chase hadn’t said a damn word, preferring to allow Ben to deal with all the fallout, including forcing Nat to stay behind until they decided it was safe. Yeah, he’d let Ben be the bad guy on that one. He’d just fucking stood there watching everyone. Now he simply walked behind Ben like nothing had happened. Like he hadn’t tried to cut him out. Like he hadn’t nearly broken Natalie. Ben located the golf cart and everything was exactly as Chris had described it. The little key was in the ignition. He could see the employee quarters in the distance. Natalie’s tiny apartment was on the second floor with a view of the pool. The cart shifted as Chase sat down in the passenger seat. As much as he wanted to leave him, this really was Chase’s strong suit. He was an amazing investigator. He just didn’t have a functioning heart. “I want to leave.” Ben forced the words out. It had been building for weeks, months, a good portion of his life really. Maybe it would be better to have half a life than nothing at all. He turned the key and the little cart sparked to life. He put it in reverse. “After this is done, I’m going to move. Without you.” He’d only lived without his brother during those years in the Navy. And despite what Chase thought, those fleeting moments of joy had been punctuated with a deep sense that he was hollow on the inside without his brother. But after today, he couldn’t forgive him.

110

Sophie Oak

“I understand.” Chase’s eyes never left the road. “I’ll leave if you would prefer. You have more friends in Dallas than I do.” This was what he got? He wanted a fight, and Chase gave him logic. Well, it was true. “Good. I’ll expect you out by the end of the month. And we’ll just split the accounts.” “Sure.” Goddamn him. “That’s all you have to say?” Chase shrugged. “I deserve it.” Somehow his honesty didn’t ease Ben’s anger. “Damn straight you do. You hurt her.” “I know.” The fucking golf cart puttered on. He wanted to drive recklessly. He needed some speed. He needed to take a curve at ninety miles an hour just to prove he could do it. But no. He got five miles an hour and shitty shocks. His head nearly brushed the top of the vehicle as he hit a speed bump. “Well, I’m glad you know.” Chase sighed. “Stop the cart. This is stupid. We could walk faster.” Ben stopped the cart, slamming on the squealing brakes. “Feel free.” He just sat there. “She’ll prefer you and I don’t want her to. I want her to like me.” Ben’s head whirled around way faster than the golf cart could move. Chase sounded almost human. Vulnerable. “I think she likes you. She went looking for you.” He just stared forward. “She won’t like me once she’s been around you for a while. She needed a Dom. She needed a hard-ass to spank her and get her to cry. I make little girls with pink hair cry. How long do you think that fascination is going to last? Not long, brother. She’ll want to take her perfectly nice boyfriend out with her. She’ll find friends and they’ll all hate me. I’ll end up being the second dick.” Ben felt his anxiety. Fuck all, Chase was falling for her. Really falling for her. A spark of hope lit inside Ben. Natalie was a little ray of sunshine. Oh, sure, she had a black cloud over her head and might be headed to prison, but he would take the chance. “I don’t think she’s like other women we’ve dated.” Chase had very precisely summed up their dating lives. At first the women they dated found Chase’s broody intensity fascinating and, in the

Siren Unleashed

111

end, they wanted Ben’s charm and ability to maintain a conversation that didn’t end in a fistfight. More than once Chase had been relegated to the bedroom. But Natalie was different. Chase’s head shook. “She’s just hurt right now. She’s broken, but she won’t always be. She’ll get better and she’ll want what everyone wants, a normal boyfriend. I don’t do normal.” “Have you tried?” Chase finally turned. “I can’t, man. I know it annoys you, but this is who I am. Does it make a difference that I want to be better for her? I didn’t tell that Gretchen chick to shut up even though I wanted to.” Ben was surprised. Chase almost always said what went through his head. He prided himself on it. And Ben understood. Gretchen had been viciously obnoxious. She’d been crying when he’d entered the room, tears coursing down her face. She’d seemed almost haunted by what she’d seen. Nat had been forced to stop her own panic and emotion to try to calm her friend down. Gretchen annoyed Ben. “It makes a difference, man. Do you really think it will all work out if you keep her for yourself?” Chase laughed, a humorless sound. “No. But she might want me for a little while.” “Or we might be able to figure out how to work together. Did you ever think of that, Mr. Genius?” “My IQ is only a few points higher than yours. Well, twenty. Who am I kidding?” He finally slid Ben a long look, his lips curving up slightly. “You really think she could care about me as much as you?” He was so frustrating, but Ben did understand his fear. “I think she’s completely different from anyone we’ve met. I’m crazy about her, Chase.” “Me, too.” “Then we go after her together. And not that lackadaisical way we usually do. This is a serious girl.” “I’ve already thought about taking her to Dallas. Before I was moving.” Ben felt the world shift, and he sort of liked where he landed. Chase never thought long term. Never. When it came to a woman, Chase never thought past the next spanking, plugging, whatever his devious mind could come up with. The very idea that he could think about moving a woman to

112

Sophie Oak

be closer to him was monumental progress. “You’re not moving, Chase. But you do have some damage control to do.” Chase nodded. “I know. She was very upset. She’s already deeply interested in you.” And progress came at a cost. Now he got to deal with Chase’s wounded ego. He wasn’t sure he was going to like emo Chase. “I think she’s interested in both of us. Can’t you see she needs us both? I don’t know that I’ve met a woman who needs two men the way Nat does.” “Mia. Chicago.” Ben groaned. “Dude, be serious. Mia was a nymphomaniac. Nat actually has problems.” In his mind a nymphomaniac was a good thing to be. “She needs a combination of tender and tough.” “She needs to submit.” Chase sat back, his eyes thoughtful. “She wouldn’t take her clothes off for you last night, would she? When I got there, she was still dressed and she was on top.” At least he was talking about the night before in a rational fashion. “She said she had to be on top. I suppose it makes her feel like she’s in control.” “But she doesn’t want to be in control. Not really. At least not all the time. I started looking into her background last night. She used to be a regular at a Houston club. I called the owner last night and got in touch with some people who knew her.” “You called people after midnight?” He shrugged. “They’re club people. They were awake. Mostly.” And if they weren’t awake, Chase got them up. His brother was an impatient bastard. “What did they say?” “She was a happy sub. She’d only dated Doms. She played with them, but she wouldn’t take a collar because she hadn’t found the right man. Her parents are the mom and pop of the scene down there. Her dad founded one of the clubs, but she moved to Houston for college so she never went to the San Antonio club.” Ben could understand that. The idea of walking into a club and seeing his father in fet wear made him a little nauseous. “Yeah, me, too,” Chase said, obviously picking up on Ben’s line of thought. “But the point is, she was looking for a Dom. Maybe not seriously since she was so young, but all of her relationships prior to the kidnapping were based in D/s.”

Siren Unleashed

113

Chase was right. “She won’t be really happy until she can truly submit again.” “She needs it so badly. Ben, I don’t think she’s really cried yet. I think cutting herself was her way of crying.” “You spanked her last night, right?” “A little. And she cried. A little. Not what she needed. She did let me hold her though. She sat in my lap. And I got her clothes off earlier. Then I fucked everything up. Why am I being so fucking possessive? I’ve never been possessive. I don’t know that I like the feeling.” Chase frowned, turning to Ben. “It’s fucking with my head. I need to be thinking about this case and all I can think about is Natalie. We shouldn’t have left her with Logan. One of us should have stayed behind.” Beyond monumental progress. Ben had to stop himself from actually tearing up. This was it. They both cared about the same woman. This was his shot. Chase would fall once and then never again. “I think you need me on this one. I know you’re the brains here, Chase, but I’ve been doing this for a while, too. Natalie is fine. Logan is used to being in charge of a large group of crying females.” Logan had actually sent him a pitiful look as he and Chase had left him behind with a frantic Gretchen, a weepy Kitten, a somber Natalie, and a surprisingly selfless Georgia. Georgia had been calling for room service, ordering tea and coffee, and asking what she could do to help. For once, she hadn’t been forcing her way to the center of attention. “Still. Something about this whole thing doesn’t feel right,” Chase said. “Hurry it up. I want to get back to her.” Ben started the cart again, making quick work of the little road that ran from the main resort to the employee quarters. Chris Linwood was waiting for them. “Try not to piss this guy off again.” “He’s way too invested in thread count. I don’t get that.” Chase hopped out as soon as Ben stopped the cart. “Where are the CCTV cameras?” Linwood stopped. He’d been walking toward them, a hand out, but now he pulled back. Yep, Chase had that effect on people. “We don’t tape our employees.” Chase looked around. “Do you have any security at all?” Ben nearly groaned. This was why he hadn’t sent Logan with Chase. Someone had to make sure his brother didn’t get them thrown out of the

114

Sophie Oak

resort. “What my brother is trying to ask is what is the security like? We both understand that this is a place that prides itself on discretion.” It was a freaking sex resort. Did Chase honestly think they routinely taped the powerful people who came here? Chris turned to Ben, ignoring the way Chase was studying the building. “We have several well-trained dungeon monitors. Michael is our veteran. He’s been working as a Dom for fifteen years. Tate is our newest addition. The staff includes a bunch of former Special Forces and some ex-cops. They know what they’re doing.” “How do people get in and out of the resort? Do you use key cards?” Ben asked. The night before he’d had to show ID to get past the front gates. “Yes. We have one road coming into the resort and it’s guarded twentyfour-seven. New guests are on a list and must show picture identification to get in. However, we have some members of the club who are local, and they have tags on their cars that open the gates.” “I’ll need a list of those members,” Chase said, pacing up and down the front walk, taking everything in. “And I want the whereabouts of everyone with one of those tags on their cars.” Chris went a little pale. “Yeah, it should be interesting to see you interrogate Jack Barnes.” Jack Barnes. The king of Willow Fork. The only man in the world who gave Julian Lodge a run for his money in sheer ruthlessness. “I think we can all agree that Barnes didn’t do this.” The last thing Ben planned to do was sit Jack Barnes down and force him to answer questions. Ben liked to keep his balls attached to his body. Chase just kept on. “Barnes wouldn’t trash a girl’s place. He would just kill her. No. But Abigail might. What if sweet Abigail was having an affair with Stan the Furniture King and took exception to losing her lover?” The look on Linwood’s face was priceless. He actually turned a little green. “You can’t accuse Abby Barnes of having an affair.” Ben stared at Chase while the grin crossed his face. His brother loved to make people squirm. “He’s joking.” “I am about Abby,” Chase admitted. “But this smacks of jealous woman. Stan was married, right?” “Oh, yes. And Juliet didn’t like what went on here. She’s threatened to protest the resort a couple of times. She calls it a whorehouse.”

Siren Unleashed

115

Ah, the uninformed and intolerant. “Is there any way she could have gotten in here?” Chris started to lead them into the complex. The staff quarters were as lovely as the resort itself. Though set away from the resort, it boasted the same elegant lines. Chris led them through the Spanish-style arches and onto the patio. A swimming pool dominated the courtyard. “We decided that it might be hard to attract really good staff since we’re so isolated. So Danielle and Julian decided to make the staff quarters seriously posh. There are twenty-five apartments. Most of our staff lives around the area. These are the people we had to import. Our massage therapists, the Doms, the subs who work the dungeon. The specialized workers. Gaby and I both live out here. We have two of the family suites. There’s a pool, a huge media center, a gym, basketball court, everything else you would need to live out here. The parking facilities are in the back. Nat’s apartment is on the second floor.” Chris pushed the button for the elevator and they got in. “You don’t need a card to access the elevator?” Chase asked. “We have ten kids living out here. They range from six months to sixteen years old. If we required key cards, they would never leave their rooms. Seriously, those kids can’t keep up with them. This is a family facility. A ‘no kink’ zone. The third floor is a school. We brought in private teachers and just got our accreditation. Barnes paid for that. Seems his daughter had some trouble with the local kids so he just built a school for her. There’s another entrance for the third floor and that is accessible only by the school employees and students.” The elevator doors opened and there was no way to miss the yellow police tape that draped Nat’s doorway. The door stood open and the khakisuited form of the sheriff walked by. Chase immediately ducked under the tape. Ben followed, his heart seizing just a bit. Natalie’s place was in complete ruins. Her little couch had been torn to pieces, the stuffing pulled out and scattered across the room. It was easy to see that Natalie didn’t have much. A small TV, a couch built maybe for two, no more. A round dining room table with two chairs had deep, jagged scratches covering the surface. Both chairs were broken as were all her dishes.

116

Sophie Oak

“How the hell did no one call this in?” Ben couldn’t imagine that whoever had done this hadn’t made a ton of noise. This kind of destruction would have taken a single person a long time and created a ruckus. The sheriff turned, a tired look in his eyes. “Yeah, I was wondering the same thing. It looks like someone doesn’t like this girl. We’re sure she didn’t do this herself? You know some women might try to throw suspicion off themselves.” Chase’s eyes narrowed. “She didn’t do this.” Ben stepped in real damn fast so Chase didn’t give away the fact that they were personally involved and potentially get kicked off the case. Right now the sheriff was cooperating, but if he thought there was something funny going on, he might deny them access to information. “What my brother is trying to say, poorly as usual, is that Natalie’s time has been accounted for from the time she stepped out of your police station to a few minutes ago. Mr. Lodge hired us to check into this case and to keep an eye on her.” He let that dangle out there, his voice a professional monotone. His words could be taken any number of ways, but the sheriff was a suspicious man himself. Ben would bet a lot that he would think Lodge wanted to monitor her to cover his own ass. The sheriff tipped his hat back. “Well, that makes things more difficult. And as to one of the other residents hearing something, well, Mr. Linwood informs me there was a little party going on last night.” Chris rolled his eyes, his mouth flattening. “This section of the building houses the single employees. Most of them work at night. It’s when the tips are the greatest.” It was also when the dungeon was open, but Ben wasn’t about to mention that. The less the sheriff knew, the better. The sheriff sighed, his belly heaving up and then sagging back down. “Well, I’m just calling this an act of vandalism. She needs to contact her insurance company. There’s not much I can do here.” Ben felt himself flush, his indignation a wave that threatened to overtake him. But Chase put a hand on his shoulder. “You’re probably right, Sheriff,” Chase said, sounding more reasonable and charming than usual. “This seems more like an internal matter to me.”

Siren Unleashed

117

The sheriff couldn’t get out of there fast enough. All three men remained quiet until they heard the elevator ding. Then Ben rounded on his brother. “You can’t think this has nothing to do with the case.” Ben was sure of that. Even he could plainly see everything was connected. Chase’s blue eyes rolled. “Of course not. It has everything to do with the case. The question becomes what about the case set this bitch off.” “What makes you think a female did this?” Chris asked. “And thank you for getting rid of the sheriff.” Chase shrugged, staring down at the rug. “He was going to start asking questions. He’s curious about this place. He’s more than likely had pressure on him to close the resort down. It was a race to see which side of the sheriff’s nature would win. His conservative, shut-the-freaks-down side? Or the lazy side that’s two years away from retiring and just wants to take a nap? I simply gave the lazy side a distinct advantage.” He pointed down to the plush carpet. “As to why I believe this is a female perpetrator, there are several reasons. The first being this carpet and the pattern of shoe impressions left here. See how thick the carpet is? It holds the impression of the shoe quite valiantly. That very deep, cloddish print is the sheriff’s. He didn’t even go past the kitchen.” Ben looked down, picking up on what Chase saw. There was a pattern of small, deep impressions all over the carpet. “Are those stilettos?” “Yes.” Chase got to one knee, his hand skimming across the carpet. “Unfortunately, they’re not like tire tracks. There’s nothing unique about them.” He glanced up at Chris. “The rules of the dungeon are stilettos or nothing for submissives.” “Yes, subs can wear stilettos or go barefoot.” Chris sighed. “And we provide stilettos should the sub need them so that could be anyone. Anyone except Natalie.” “Who was adorably barefoot last night,” Chase pointed out. “We need to order some shoes for her. I get a crick in my neck when I kiss her for too long.” Ben grinned. By “we” Chase had just told him to go online and buy Natalie some shoes, the first real proof he was willing to work together. “I just picked her up and ordered her to wrap her legs around my waist.”

118

Sophie Oak

Chris’s head moved like he was watching a tennis match. “You’re both involved with her?” And so started the freak show. “Our relationships work differently.” Chase simply smiled. “Welcome to Texas. Guess your kink doesn’t include sharing.” Chris held his hands up. “Hey, my kink includes so much I can’t say a damn thing. I’m married to an ex-hockey player. We have a baby girl we adopted from China. We’re practically the face of normality. If Nat is happy, I’m totally cool with it, but keep it on the down low or the sheriff will freak. And no, I’ve never seen Nat wearing anything but comfortable shoes.” Ben chuckled a little. “Looks like you’re going to have to convince her to indulge your shoe fetish.” “Well, it’s not like she’ll be walking in them. They’ll be around my neck,” Chase shot back. “So crazy stiletto girl manages to get into Nat’s place. How? Natalie would never forget to lock her door. She would be very careful about it.” He stood, walking to the door and pointing out certain changes. “I take it this isn’t standard.” There were three chains on the door to go along with the heavy deadbolt and the keyed lock. Chris shook his head. “No. But I knew how important it was for Nat and Gretchen to feel safe.” Ben looked down at the floor, catching sight of something interesting. It was a deep groove in the carpet. It wasn’t something that could have been made in a short period of time. This was from something she did over and over again. Two square grooves that went all the way to the bottom of the carpet. “She put a chair against the door.” Chase frowned. “Yes. And that bitch broke her chair.” Sure enough, there were splinters of wood splattered all over. Nat’s little chair had been decimated, the symbolism hitting him square in the chest. He could see her placing the chair under the doorknob, gaining comfort from knowing she’d done all she could to keep out the bad guys. Now her peace of mind was shattered. “I want to know where Stanley Kirkman’s wife was last night.” If everyone else wondered if Natalie had been sleeping with Stanley, perhaps his wife had wondered, too.

Siren Unleashed

119

Had Nat been sleeping with him? He didn’t think so. He’d seen her face the night before when he’d asked her how long it had been. Years. She hadn’t been lying. Unless she’d known he’d been sent by Julian and was playing them both perfectly. “Do you think she knew who we were before you spanked her?” Ben asked, the question causing his heart to twist a little. Chase stood, leaving his perusal of the locks on the door. “I don’t think she knew at first, but I know she went off with her boss. She knew when we talked to her last night.” “Gaby told her. She wouldn’t let her go into anything ignorant. If Nat talked to her about having a…relationship with the two of you, she would have told her why you were here,” Chris explained. Chase’s lips curved up. “And she still came after me. Brave little sub.” Years she’d gone with no comfort. Years with no pleasure. That hollowness he’d sensed in her, the one making love to him had filled, wasn’t a lie. Maybe he was the fucking naïve one, but he believed her. She’d known and she’d disregarded it. The little minx had meant to take her comfort and pleasure and probably flee, but they’d caught her and they weren’t stupid enough to doubt her or let her go. Chase, the most cynical person ever to walk the face of the earth, knew Natalie wasn’t the type. He let go of any thought of doubting her. He was in. “Someone hates her.” “Yes.” Chase stood up and walked across the room. “Someone hates her. And this isn’t the end.” It wasn’t anywhere close to the end. **** Nat tried to take a deep breath, but the air wouldn’t quite sink into her lungs. “Here, try some tea.” The woman with the golden hair who just happened to be Chase and Ben’s sister handed her a small cup. Nat took it because it was better than dealing with Gretchen. “Thank you.” She took a long sip, remembering the lovely scene that had been interrupted. She’d enjoyed feeding the Dawsons. She’d pretty much loved everything about the morning with the singular exception of Chase telling her she had to choose.

120

Sophie Oak

Why was that so hard to take? Why had she shut down? It wasn’t like she knew Ben. Hell, she didn’t really know Chase, but the thought of choosing had frozen her. She sniffled a little and took a long sip of the tea. And nearly coughed it back up. “What the hell?” Georgia smiled down at her. “Oh, I had them put a bunch of vodka in the tea.” “Georgia!” The man named Logan tried to pin Georgia with that Dom stare of his. Georgia didn’t seem very pinnable. She waved him off. “Alcohol always helps.” “Give me some of that.” Gretchen grabbed the cup and downed the rest as Kitten stroked her hair. She sniffled, her face still a brilliant red. “I was so sure someone was going to kill me.” Kitten moved closer. “You’re safe now.” Nat needed to breathe. She got up and moved toward the balcony. God, at least she might find some freaking peace there. All Gretchen had managed to do was tell her that everything she owned was ruined and since she lived beside her they would never be safe again. Gretchen was a drama queen. Nat pushed the curtains aside and walked onto the balcony. The rich seemed to have a completely different lifestyle. Her window looked out over the little pool. Ben and Chase’s enormous balcony had a spectacular view of the grounds. She didn’t belong here. She belonged in her little place. But now how would she ever feel safe there again? Gretchen was right about that. “Hey.” Georgia stepped through the doors, glass in her hand. Orange juice. “That hysterical freaky woman took your tea. Gosh, you would think she’d never like gotten her place broken into. That’s what insurance is for and then you get to meet hunky cops.” “There are no hunky cops out here. The sheriff is a reject from Redneck Island.” The gorgeous girl wrinkled her nose. “Okay, ewww. Are you still thirsty?”

Siren Unleashed

121

She could use something cool. Too bad Gretchen had taken the vodka. She gratefully took the glass of juice. “Thanks so much. Gretchen can be a little overwrought.” Gretchen knew what it meant to be violated. She simply didn’t know what it meant to keep a cool head about her. It was odd because at first, she’d thought Gretchen would be the one she could count on to help her. Gretchen had been bitchy, but she’d seemed strong. Kitten had been so quiet, but it had been Kitten who snuck the knife out of the kitchen, Kitten who held Natalie while she cried because she’d had to kill a man, Kitten who had found a phone and called her cousin. Finn will help us. Finn won’t let us down. Kitten loves you, Natalie. Georgia’s hand came up, brushing away tears Nat didn’t realize she was shedding. “Are you all right?” Nat took a deep breath. “I’m fine.” Georgia gave her a grin. “I doubt that. It’s why I snuck vodka into the juice. Logan told me not to, but he’s totally fun to disobey.” “Oh, thank god.” Nat took a long drink. She kind of loved Georgia in that moment. Ben and Chase’s sister shrugged. “I put vodka in lots of things. It’s the language of love where I grew up. So you’re involved with my brothers?” She slipped it in, but there was no way to ignore the protective tone. She might be a little sister, but she cared about her brothers. “Not really. I thought I might be, but I don’t think I could choose.” Cool blue eyes assessed her. “Most women can. Most women choose Ben in a heartbeat.” “I thought I was choosing Chase. I didn’t know Ben existed. I made a connection with Chase and then I made one with Ben.” “Okay, I don’t see the problem. They always share.” “Chase wants me to choose.” Georgia practically seethed. “That ass. Ben has shared for years.” Her mouth dropped open. “OMG, Chase is totally into you. Is it the BDPTSD stuff?” “Huh?” “You know the leather and whips and stuff.” “Uhm, it’s BDSM, though I’m mostly on the D/s side. And I’m not anymore.” Except she kind of had been last night. And if Chase hadn’t said

122

Sophie Oak

what he had, she would have let him have her. Even knowing everyone was in the next room. She would have followed his instructions. At least she would have tried. Georgia smiled, a little uptick of her lips as she leaned on the railing of the balcony. “I was joking a little. I’m not as naïve as everyone thinks. I grew up in a houseful of dudes. And all of my brothers are into this stuff. Winter is even harder core than Chase. I was staying with him one time and I actually walked in on him with a woman suspended from the ceiling. Weird. And then he yelled at me like I was the one who suspended her. Anyway, the point is I know more than I like to tell them. And I know that Chase is into you. That means something.” Maybe, but it didn’t mean anything but heartache if she couldn’t choose between them. “I’m not going to come between two brothers over what would only be a short-term affair.” “Not so sure about that.” Georgia stared out over the grounds. “I’ve never seen Chase look at a woman the way he looks at you. Ben is the easy one. Ben wants to be happy. Chase thinks he does. Chase won’t ever be truly happy without Ben because Ben completes him. They’re like these weird halves of a whole. Think about it. I have for a long time. Of all my brothers, Ben and Chase are the ones I feel closest to. Ben is the happy one. It’s almost like his natural state, but he would accept far less than he deserves without Chase. Chase thinks too much. Chase wants too much. If you’re the woman who can give him what he needs, then I think he will give you the world. If you want Ben, then just refuse to back down.” She made it sound so simple. “I don’t know. He seemed certain.” “Chase thinks he’s certain about everything. You have to make him understand that you need Chase for Chase and Ben for Ben. Do you understand?” “You want me to play a game?” The idea appalled her. Georgia sighed. “Wow. I thought I was naïve. Everything is a game, Natalie. It doesn’t mean we’re cruel to play. You can play a game with the deepest desire to win and to love that thing you can win. Just be sure why you’re playing. I have friends who play strictly because they can’t stand the thought of not winning. Play the game because you love the prize. Because you can’t live without it. God, I want to play that game. I’m ready to play, but I can’t find the prize.”

Siren Unleashed

123

Nat felt a deep connection to Georgia. She laughed a little. She seemed to feel for all the Dawsons. She held out the glass and Georgia took a drink. “See,” Georgia said, her grin making her practically glow, “vodka makes everything better.” It kind of did. The warmth filled her belly, and she was well aware that it had been a long time since she’d let herself go. It was what D/s had afforded her. She remembered her only Dom. He’d been a truly nice man she’d played with. She hadn’t taken his collar, but she’d trusted him implicitly. She could drink at a party and he would take care of her. He would never let her down. He’d actually turned out to be gay and in the closest, and she hadn’t called him in the longest time. He’d left a million messages. Why hadn’t she called her friend? “You’re so sad. What happened? Was it my brothers?” Georgia’s blue eyes glistened with tears. She shook her head vigorously. If there was one thing she knew, it was that Ben and Chase Dawson wouldn’t hurt her. God. How did she know that? Why did she know she was safe with them? Because Julian said so? Because Gaby did? Because she’d slept like a baby for the first time in years knowing they were watching over her? “No.” She should tell Georgia it wasn’t her business. “I was kidnapped. I was, uhm, hurt.” Georgia flushed. “I’m so sorry. But Chase will help you. Chase can find him. Chase can take him down.” Odd. She should want to run, but she simply smiled because those two men wouldn’t flinch from what she’d done. They would just wish she’d made Hawk hurt more. “I took care of him. He’s dead.” A ruthless smile crossed Georgia’s face. “Good. Look, if you handled that shit, you can handle my brothers. Keep them happy and we’ll be cool. Fuck with them and you’ll find out that I’m way more nasty than I seem to be. I’m going to get us some more ‘orange juice.’” She used air quotes. “I’ll have to get around Logan. He’s superhot but so obnoxious he makes me want to die.” Georgia walked to the door and into the suite. Nat looked over the grounds. She needed to get out of here. She needed to see what she had left. Ben had told her to stay put. Chase had remained silent, but she’d felt the weight of his stare. But neither Dawson was her

124

Sophie Oak

Dom and no matter what Georgia said, they weren’t going to be. Chase had put her in a terrible position and one he’d apparently never forced another woman into. She peeked into the room. The dude named Logan was following Georgia into the kitchen, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. She wanted to see her place. It was her apartment. They were her things. Her books. Her clothes. Her life. What right did they really have to keep her out? The minute the door swung closed behind Logan’s massive form, she slid inside. She caught Kitten’s eye. Gretchen looked up, too. Gretchen’s eyes were red from crying, her face blotchy. Gretchen seemed to take everything hard lately. She’d just reached her thirty-fifth birthday, the oldest of any of them, but she still seemed so lost at times. “I’m going to my place,” Nat said quietly. “Hey, that’s mine!” Georgia’s voice wasn’t quiet at all. It threatened to shake the walls. Logan said something, but it came out in a low rumble that had Georgia threatening the Dom with what she called a “de-balling” if he didn’t give her back her vodka. “They told you to stay here,” Gretchen said, sniffling a little. She sat up. “Natalie, why do you always have to disobey?” Nat just managed to not roll her eyes. “They aren’t my Doms.” “But you slept with them, Nat.” Kitten stood up, crossing the space between them. “I know the Masters. They want to protect you.” “I don’t want to be protected.” Not when she would have to choose. It was time to make her stand with them. Whatever she’d had with them had been blown out of the water by Chase’s demand. “Are you going to tell Logan?” Logan seemed like the kind of Dom who took his shit seriously. If Chase and Ben had told him to keep her here, he might tie her up if he caught her sneaking out, and she couldn’t risk that. A loud crash blasted out, and Georgia proved she knew a lot of cuss words. “I believe Master Logan has enough to deal with.” Kitten’s lips curled up. “Besides, he has a truly devious mind. I enjoy his punishments.”

Siren Unleashed

125

Gretchen nodded. “I won’t say anything. But, Nat, you need to be careful. I don’t know what you did, but you really pissed someone off. I’m afraid for you.” Nat slipped out the door. It was time to figure out exactly what was going on.

126

Sophie Oak

Chapter Nine Chase didn’t like the looks of the place. Not a single inch of it. And it wasn’t just the overwrought destruction that bugged him. He almost understood that. The woman who’d taken apart Natalie’s home was bat-shit crazy. And she hated Natalie. No. It wasn’t the debris that had his heart twisting. It was the complete lack of joy in the place. In his mind’s eyes he pulled the chaos back, placing the items where they would have gone. The chaos righted itself in his head and he was left with a view of Natalie’s private world. Her books. No fiction. Just texts about massage therapy and history books and therapeutic tomes about posttraumatic stress. No frilly romances or high-tech thrillers. Her TV was old. Well, it had been, so she wasn’t crazy about movies. She did seem to love sporting goods. There were three different baseball bats. And he knew they were hers because he saw the grooves in the floor from where she kept them by the front door, the door to her bedroom, and one had been left in her bathroom, tucked away beside the sink. She was pretty much ready to clock the shit out of anyone in any room of her very small house. Her house was neat, well organized, and utterly devoid of passion. So unlike the woman he’d held in his arms that morning. “How long has she lived here?” Ben asked. “She’s been here for almost two years,” Chris replied. “I’m going to step out for a minute and call maintenance. I’ll get them up here and see what they can fix. I don’t know how fast I can have it livable again.” “Don’t worry about it. She’s staying with us,” Chase replied. He wasn’t about to allow her to stay here again, alone with her baseball bats. He wondered what Mrs. Stanley Furniture King had been doing last night. Chris’s eyebrows rose. “Does Nat know she’s moving?”

Siren Unleashed

127

“She should.” If she didn’t, she would soon. He didn’t actually intend to ask her. She’d requested his services as a Dom the night before. He was going to take her seriously. Likely far too seriously. Ben stepped up. “I think we can all agree that someone isn’t happy with Natalie. She needs protection. First her client was murdered, and in a way almost certain to bring suspicions on her, then this happens? She can’t be foolish enough to think she should be alone.” Foolish? No. Stubborn was another story entirely. Her apartment told the story. Two years here and she hadn’t personalized anything. Even her now-broken dishes were a plain white ceramic he would bet she’d bought at a big box store. “She didn’t bring anything from her old life with her, did she?” Chris stopped, his phone in hand. “Excuse me?” Ben’s face fell. “Damn. What my brother is asking is how much stuff did Natalie bring with her when she moved in here? Like the pictures on the walls. Did she bring those?” Chase could answer that. “No. She either got them from storage or they were already here. I noticed they come from the same artist who did the prints in the hallways to the guest rooms.” The paintings were bland, the kind of thing that wouldn’t put anyone off and seemed rather soothing if emotionless. It wasn’t the kind of thing an artist would choose for herself. “Uhm, Gaby brought them up. We had a few left over and Gaby couldn’t stand how Nat didn’t have anything on the walls. Come to think of it, Gaby took both her and Gretchen out to shop for stuff. They just had their suitcases. No furniture or kitchenware. All the books and the TV were bought after she got here. And that TV was secondhand. I think she got it at a garage sale.” He nodded grimly and stepped outside, putting the phone to his ear. “I read through her file again last night. And I called Finn.” Ben sighed, crossing his arms over his chest. “She was missing for a while. Her parents were forced to pack up her apartment. Why wouldn’t she get her stuff out of storage?” “She left it all behind. I wonder if it’s still in storage or if she got rid of it all.” She hadn’t been ready to face her old life. She’d gotten a degree in art and the fact that there wasn’t a single sketch pad or canvas in the whole

128

Sophie Oak

place made Chase ache in a way he would never have thought he could. He frowned. “I don’t know that I like having feelings.” Ben gave him an odd little smile. “Welcome to my world, buddy. It’s going to be fun to watch you deal with this shit for once.” He sobered a bit. “Seriously, Chase, I want you to be sure about her.” Because she was fragile. She was delicate. She was on the cusp of reemerging into the world. It scared the shit out of him. He’d chosen his lovers with care before, for their ease and lack of long-term need. Natalie was different. He’d known it the minute he’d looked across the dungeon. He’d seen that pink hair and his world had shifted from a flat vision of black and white to a vivid 3-D Technicolor that he didn’t completely understand. He could walk away now and live the rest of his life in the meager comfort of knowing that his heart was meant to pump blood through his body and nothing else. Or he could finally try to figure out why Julian looked at Dani and Finn, that odd light in his eyes. Julian had changed, becoming more than he had been before he’d found Finn and Dani. Natalie could make him into something more. “I’m serious, Ben.” He looked at his brother, hoping his will shone through. “Be sure because this girl needs some help. She might be better at hiding it, but she’s just as damaged as Kitten.” Chase didn’t like the way Ben was talking. “She’s more than a mental disorder.” Ben’s face went the red he got when he was really pissed off. “I never fucking said that. I said we have to be careful with her.” “I think everyone has been very careful with her. I think she’s been treated like she’s made of glass and maybe she needs a firm hand again. There was a reason she was interested in D/s in the first place.” Ben softened a little and sighed. He scrubbed a hand across his face. “I don’t know.” “You didn’t have a problem with her until you knew who she was.” “Finding out that the girl I just slept with had been kidnapped and forced into slavery does affect me, Chase.” And it affected him, too. “But she wasn’t a little victim when she was riding your cock. She was a woman who knew what she wanted.” Ben smiled a little. “Yeah.”

Siren Unleashed

129

“Me.” Chase had to admit it was fun to dig that particular knife in. Ben shoved up his happy middle finger. “Look, I get it. She’s trying, but she’s also fragile. Are we in this together or not?” He was still worried that Ben would come out on top. Natalie had been through a lot. She needed Chase now, but what would happen when she inevitably moved on? Would she love Ben’s easy affection and put up with Chase because they were a team? He turned and looked out the window. Yep. He fucking hated feelings because now he was well aware that he didn’t really want a life that didn’t include his brother. He’d never really thought about it, the future a hazy thing he didn’t need to worry about, but he was thirty-five. If this wasn’t the future, then maybe he didn’t have one. And when he really thought about it, he couldn’t imagine a life that didn’t include Ben. He needed Ben in ways he wasn’t sure Ben needed him. “I hope you don’t shut me out, man. Because you’re right. She made the connection with you,” Ben said quietly. “I really like this girl. Maybe that’s coming from you. Maybe I’m just picking up on your emotion, but I don’t give a shit. This feels good, Chase. This feels right.” “I want to go after her.” He turned to his brother. “I want her. I don’t intend to leave this place without her.” Ben smiled, a broad show of even teeth. “Excellent. Then we’re in agreement. We need to figure out a way to take that little piece of sugar down.” “First we need to figure out who wants to ruin her life.” He’d walked every inch of the tiny apartment and hadn’t come up with anything other than the shoes. Even if the sheriff had given a damn, he doubted the perpetrator would kindly show up in the AFIS database. A career criminal would likely have been smarter than this chick. “I want to put some surveillance around the building.” “Gaby might not like that,” Ben pointed out. “According to Chris, the employees here value their privacy.” Chase shrugged. “I didn’t intend to tell them, so they’ll still think they have privacy.” Ben needlessly complicated things with morality. “I’m not intending on spying on them. I just want to see who keeps watch on Natalie’s door. I’ll have Logan do it. He would probably enjoy the time away from watching Georgia.”

130

Sophie Oak

He turned back to the window. She had a decent view of the courtyard. Even this early, a few families were out by the pool, including Callum Reed and his two kids. The big bad Dom didn’t look so nasty today. It was hard to look truly intimidating with a small toddler girl clinging to his back and shouting, “Give me a ride, Daddy.” A vision of a little pink-haired girl running with her arms outstretched assaulted him. Good god, he was really going soft. “We’re not letting our daughter get pink hair,” Ben said, his voice choking up a little before he laughed. “You really are in deep, aren’t you?” He was. And he was right about Natalie. She wasn’t a little victim cowering in her room because she hadn’t stayed where they’d put her. He frowned as he watched Natalie stride through the courtyard, her head down like a charging bull. She glanced up briefly, seeing Cal and then hurrying along. “Little brat. Logan is in so much trouble. Do you think the girls tied him up so Natalie could get away?” Ben grinned a little, looking down at her. “Georgia might have tried, but Kitten would never tie him up. I’ve heard he gives the best spankings.” Kitten tended to think whoever was her current Master gave the best everythings. Nat stopped, her whole body halting and nearly pulling back as another form walked in from behind one of the retaining walls. Big and well built, the man’s arms came up as though in greeting. Chase couldn’t see the man’s back, but he could tell the fucker worked out because asshole wasn’t wearing a shirt. Just a pair of board shorts that sat far too low on his hips. Why bother wearing shorts at all? The fucker’s ass cheeks were nearly showing off. And he was interested in Natalie. Every muscle in the man’s body screamed “hey, fuck me.” Chase wasn’t an idiot. He knew when a peacock was showing off, hoping to get a little action. Nat smiled, her face beaming at the man. She freaking lit up the world when she smiled. Chase found his stupid ass smiling along with her when he should be ready to kill. “Who the fuck is that?” Ben asked, puffing up like he was about to start a fight.

Siren Unleashed

131

At least he wasn’t alone. Ben pulled him right back into assassin mode. “He’s the asshole we kill next. I think we should make an introduction.” Ben’s face went fierce. “Yeah. I don’t like to kill people when I don’t know their names.” Yeah, he liked having his brother at his side. Maybe this could work. He turned and walked out, knowing Ben had his back. **** “Hey.” Nat stopped in her tracks as Tate walked from behind the hallway that led to the single-male portion of the building. Tate grinned, his all-American hotness rolling off him. He was wearing a pair of swimming trunks that showed off his ridiculously toned body. Tate Evans had a six-pack and pecs that would make an athlete blush, but all Nat could see was the Dawson brothers’ bodies. There were two of them. It kind of kicked Tate’s ass. Tate might be hot, but he didn’t have a superhot clone of himself. “Nat. I was just thinking about you. Hey, Gretchen was saying something happened at the spa. What’s going on? Do you need some help?” Yeah, Tate wasn’t the most aware of the Doms. “Uh, I had a client murdered on my table, so yeah, it’s been a shitty couple of days.” Tate’s gorgeous green eyes went wide. “Seriously? That sucks, dude.” And he called her dude. “Yep. It sucked. For me and him. Probably more for him.” Especially since Stan’s death led her to an awesome spanking and the first orgasm of the last several years. Though it had led her to inevitable heartache as well. And two Doms who would be pissed that she’d snuck out. “Hey, have you seen a set of twins hanging around?” Hopefully they had moved on to something past her apartment. Now that she was standing here, she was wondering if she hadn’t made a bad choice. Tate stopped, his sensual mouth hanging open. “Uh, no. But really, some dude died? God, the way Gretchen was talking I thought you were freaking out over a hangnail or something. Are you okay? Hey, if you need to talk, I’m here. And what was up with you and the tourist last night? Damn, Nat. I really thought you would come to me.”

132

Sophie Oak

His whole body had gone into sad-puppy mode. Tate was that Dom who only went into Dom mode when he had a pair of leathers on. In the past, he was exactly what she would have wanted in a Dom partner. He was the dude who wanted to slap an ass on a Saturday night and on Sunday have his girlfriend tell him what they were doing. He was a little like Ben. Well, not totally. Ben would never be happy giving up control, but he could handle it. Chase would be a challenge. Why the hell did she suddenly need both? “Tate, we’re friends.” His lower lip came out in a sexy little pout. He put a hand on her shoulder. “I want to be more.” She’d been avoiding this for months. “I thought you were working with Gretchen.” Gretchen was crazy about Tate. Gretchen had been subbing for him since the first night he’d started work a couple of months back. She wasn’t wearing his collar, but that didn’t matter to Gretchen. She was head over heels, and Nat wasn’t about to screw that up even if she had been interested in the Dom. Tate was gorgeous in an all-American surfer way. He didn’t have anything on Chase and Ben. Chase with his insanely hot geek intelligence and Ben’s soulfulness. Why would she look at Tate when she couldn’t get them out of her head? Even when they were really pissed at her in her head. “Gretchen is a nice girl, but I’ve made it plain that we’re not really compatible. I’ve tried, but the chemistry isn’t there, you know. I talked to Gaby the other day about trying to find her a permanent Dom. I like play, you know that, but I need a real partner.” She felt a sudden need to defend her friend. “Gretchen could be a partner.” Tate shook his head. “She can’t. She wants to be a slave, Nat.” Nat nearly shuddered at the word. The whole idea of being a slave, turning over her power now seemed foreign to her. She’d never been a slave. A sub, yes. It was in her nature to submit in some aspects of her life. But she knew what true slavery was, and the thought sickened her. “Gretchen isn’t like that.” Gretchen knew what it meant, too. She’d been with Hawk the longest. She’d been with him before he’d decided to go butt-fuck crazy and steal women to serve him.

Siren Unleashed

133

Tate’s hand trailed along her arm. “I don’t know that she tells you everything, honey. Gretchen has some secrets. And I can’t help it. She’s not my type. You are. Nat, come on. Let me help you. You need a man. I can make your life easier. That guy from last night was just a tourist.” “Tourist?” A sarcastic voice broke through the quiet afternoon. Nat grimaced because she knew that voice. Chase. “I assure you I’m a citizen of this particular country. You’re the fucking tourist, little boy. Get a green card. Fucking baby Dom.” Maybe she hadn’t exactly thought this whole plan of action out. Ben followed his brother and they both had identical pissed-off expressions— furrowed brows, dark eyes, sensual mouths that turned down and might grow fangs at any moment. They weren’t slightly annoyed with her little show of rebellion. There was a volcano underneath those men just waiting to go off. And she could stop the explosion. Sure, she’d been caught sneaking out of the last place they’d put her, and they’d found her talking to another Dom. It wasn’t logical because she didn’t really belong to them so she shouldn’t have to follow their rules, and they shouldn’t care if another Dom horned in on her. But there was absolutely nothing logical about any of this. Tate proved he could do the alpha male thing without the aid of leathers. He puffed up, pushing Nat behind him as she tried to come up with the best way to soothe the savage Dawson beasts. Tate seemed intent on taunting them. “I don’t think you two belong here. This is the private employee quarters. You can get the fuck out or I can take you out myself.” Ben was the reasonable one. He stepped forward, and Nat nearly sighed with relief. Ben would calm everyone down. “Yeah, you and what fucking army, asshole?” Nat rolled her eyes. So much for Ben’s reason. Chase smiled, obviously enjoying the skirmish. “I don’t think the baby Dom can add. One plus one is going to equal you getting your ass kicked. I don’t think baby brother here has killed anyone in a while.” “A couple weeks,” Ben replied, his grin turning predatory. “But I shot that asshole. It’s been a long time since I killed anyone with my bare hands.”

134

Sophie Oak

“Far too long,” Chase sighed as though they were discussing Ben missing his favorite TV show. “You two stop trying to scare him.” Nat tried to move out from behind Tate. “Your input isn’t welcome, sweetness,” Chase said, turning that frown on her. “Would you like to explain to me why you’re not where I left you? I believe my instructions were specific.” “You aren’t her Dom.” Tate moved in front of her again, keeping himself between her and the twins. “You don’t talk to her that way.” Ben’s face flushed. He took a step toward Tate. “Natalie, if you want to avoid me putting my fist through this asshole’s face, you’ll stop cowering behind him.” “Cowering?” Nat was well aware she sounded completely shrill. “If you aren’t cowering, then he’s keeping you from us,” Chase mused. “I don’t think I like that. Do you, Benjamin?” Fuck, this was going to go really bad really fast. She looked around and sure enough, everyone was watching the current episode of As the Dungeon Turns play out right there in the courtyard. Cal was watching, his eyes narrowed, and any minute he was going to get involved and then everything would go straight to hell. “I’m protecting her,” Tate declared. “I don’t need protecting.” They were useless words because none of the alpha boys were going to listen to a damn thing she had to say, and Ben and Chase looked ready to kill. It was up to her. In her experience, it was always the sub who had to be the reasonable one. And this sub knew that reason wouldn’t win the day. She forced her way around Tate and walked straight to Chase Dawson. Georgia was right. He was the one she had to handle. Ben would fall in line. His eyes widened as she approached, surprise flaring briefly before he mastered himself and went back to his normal blank expression. “Like I said, Tate, I don’t need protection. Not from them,” she finished as she wound her arms around Chase’s ridiculously well-defined torso. She felt Chase’s sigh of relief as his arms came around her. A big hand cupped her hair, holding her to him.

Siren Unleashed

135

“Natalie, think this through for two seconds,” Tate began. “You don’t know them. You know me. I’ve spent months and months getting to know you. I’ve been very careful with you.” “Tate, she’s made her choice. Back off.” Cal had come in after all. Nat tried to look up, but Chase held her close. She was sure he still had that blasé, the-world-is-so-boring expression on his face, but his heart told a different story. It was beating against his chest. He wasn’t nearly as calm as he wanted the world to think, and that made her want to soothe him. He hid so much of himself. What would he be like with the woman he finally opened up to? “I was unaware that Natalie had a boyfriend, much less a Dom,” Ben said. Chase finally let her look up. “Baby brother needs some affection, too, sweetness.” He dropped the sweetest little kiss on her upturned nose. Fuck, she was in such trouble. Chase released her and she turned to Ben, giving him the same bear hug she’d given Chase. Ben didn’t hesitate. He immediately wrapped his arms around her and then did his brother one better. He leaned over and picked her up. Chase frowned his way. “Show-off.” Ben shrugged. “She might call us barbarians from time to time, but she likes to be picked up. And since she doesn’t stay where we told her to, I will simply have to manhandle her when she disobeys.” When had she thought he was the sweet one? Before she had a chance to say a thing, though, Tate was making trouble again. “Cal, what the hell is going on? Are you going to let two asshole guests come in and treat Nat like a toy?” “I haven’t gotten to play with her yet,” Chase drawled. “If you’re going to get mad at someone, look at Ben. He didn’t even fully unwrap our toy before he was playing with her.” Heat flashed through Nat. “Chase Dawson!” “Well, it’s true. When I play with you, sweetness, you’ll be fully out of your packaging. I promise you.” Cal bit back a smile as he put a hand on Tate’s shoulder. “Calm down. We’ve talked about this. And they aren’t exactly guests. Julian Lodge sent them to help Natalie out.”

136

Sophie Oak

Tate’s face was red with anger, his fists at his side. “They aren’t helping her. They’re fucking with her.” Chase couldn’t let it go. “Again, baby brother got there first.” Nat was satisfied that she and Ben turned at the same moment, both barking out Chase’s name. Chase’s lips turned up. “Stereo. I like it.” Ben just frowned his brother’s way. “Can you be serious for two seconds?” “I am very serious about getting my turn, Ben. I should have gotten it this morning. Now my brain won’t work because I’m thinking about Nat’s boobs and her other parts. I felt a piercing.” A slow smile slid across Ben’s face. “Yeah, brother, she has a piercing all right. A sweet little diamond.” Chase rolled his baby blues. “You are so unobservant, Benjamin. Her tongue piercing is a silver stud.” “Yes, Chase, she has a tongue piercing,” Ben shot back. “And no, I haven’t had a chance to be on the receiving end of that sweet thing yet, so you can stop being jealous. Now the other piercing is more interesting.” God, he was not talking about her tongue piercing. And there wasn’t a damn thing she could do about it. And it was kind of funny. She was completely trapped in Ben’s arms and they were being utter douchebags intent on embarrassing her, and she couldn’t stop laughing. This was what a relationship with them would be like. She would often be embarrassed, and she would never ever be bored. If they really wanted her. Chase looked down at her, his eyebrow arching. “Seriously? You have more than one piercing?” “I went through a phase. I didn’t do the tattoo thing so I pierced a couple of places.” And no one had ever actually played with it before Ben. She’d had the tongue piercing before the incident. She’d pierced her hood after Kitten dared her. “I’m surprised you didn’t notice it when you got her naked. I guess you got stuck on her tits. I didn’t get a really good look at those, but I definitely saw the other.” Ben winked at her. “That little gem I saw wasn’t on her nipples, but we can schedule those. I know a master body modifier in Dallas.”

Siren Unleashed

137

“Holy shit, Nat. You pierced your clit?” Chase nearly shouted the question. “I’m getting fucking old. My eyes should have gone directly there, but I did get stuck on your tits, baby. They’re so pretty.” She was still stuck in Ben’s arms. They tightened around her so she just gave up and laughed. “Are you going to let them talk about her that way?” Tate asked Cal, his voice tight with anger. Cal was smiling at her. “I don’t think Nat is having a problem with it. Nat, you know you’re kind of accepting them, right?” Nat needed to make one thing plain before she made a single decision. “Them? I thought Chase wasn’t sharing.” “Chase rethought his position,” Ben replied. His eyes turned up toward Tate, darkening in an instant. “So tell whoever has a problem with our sub, that they’ll have two Doms to deal with.” And just like that she froze. They would want that. They would need it. Submissive. Slave. They could allow her a bit of power, but in the end they would need dominance, and she couldn’t give it. Not for the long term. “Natalie?” Ben’s voice went serious. “Please let me down. I need to see my apartment.” She should concentrate on the future. The future wasn’t going to include two hot überDoms. She would brutally disappoint them in the end because she couldn’t submit again. Ben set her on her feet, his sadness visible. Tate, on the other hand, looked deeply satisfied. She turned and walked toward her place without saying another word.

138

Sophie Oak

Chapter Ten Ben turned, looking at Natalie who sat beside him and wished he could take back the last three hours. There had been a great moment when Nat had laughed and completely accepted them and then she’d shut down. She hadn’t laughed or smiled since he’d set her on her feet. He’d been trying to figure out what he’d done. Because it had been him. Chase hadn’t said a damn thing. Ben had been the one talking when her body had gone stiff and the day had gone to shit. “What do you know about Juliet Kirkman?” Chase might not have been talking then, but he was controlling the conversation now. Nat looked up from studying the menu. She hadn’t been happy about being forced to come into town, but they didn’t want to leave her behind. Not when she’d proven she could easily get away from Logan. Ben had been the one to sit with her while Chase had interviewed employees from the spa. He’d sat there while rerunning background checks, watching her while she pretended to flip through a magazine. “I know she married Stan about ten years ago, and she’s been spitting out kids ever since.” Chase chuckled, but the last damn thing Ben needed was two Chases to deal with. If this was going to work, he needed to be able to take her places without others wanting to kill her. He frowned Nat’s way. Why was he always playing the bad guy with her? “That’s a bit rude.” She flushed. “I’m sorry. You’re right. Honestly, I’ve met the oldest two and they’re actually really sweet kids. Juliet is a pain in my ass. Everyone’s really. She seems to think that a massage therapist is really just a whore with a fancy name. She told me I slept with all my clients.” Chase’s brow furrowed, a sure sign he was getting pissed. “She said that to you?” Nat shrugged. “She told the paper. I didn’t really know about it because I don’t read the Willow Fork Gazette, but one of the maids brought it into

Siren Unleashed

139

the locker room. Juliet wrote an editorial about how the spa was going to kill traditional marriage and we would all end up married to gays. I don’t think she understands much about the lifestyle. Or what gay marriage means. She literally thinks she’ll be forced to give up her husband and marry a lesbian. I think she might have been talking about Jack Barnes and Sam Fleetwood. She called her future wife her lesbian overlord. But she managed to mention me specifically. I’m a whore who’s attempting to lure all humans with muscular pain into my web. The muscular pain comes from Satan. And so do I, according to Juliet.” “So she’s a scholar,” Chase mused. He looked up and smiled as his quarry walked out of the kitchens, an apron over her jeans and tight white Tshirt. Christa Wade looked damn good for a woman approaching fifty. She was Abigail Barnes’s best friend, and she owned the café they currently occupied. She was also the epicenter of gossip in Willow Fork. It had been Chase’s idea to casually interview her. It was Ben’s job to make sure Christa Wade didn’t kill Chase because sometimes his version of casual was just plain rude. “Hello, welcome to Christa’s Café. You’re Natalie, right? You work out at the spa?” Christa smiled down at Nat. There was nothing in her demeanor that made Ben worry, but the rest of the café he wasn’t so sure about. The minute they had walked in, murmurs started and several of the patrons had openly stared at Nat. Ben had made sure to take the booth in the back and to sit Nat where she couldn’t see that she was the center of attention. But she hadn’t let him herd her against the wall. She’d waited stubbornly until Ben had scooted in. Nat flushed. “Yeah. I work out there.” Christa’s smile widened. “Well, I knew it by the hair. You’re the only one in these parts with pink hair. I think it’s cute. You look like Katy Perry. I just love her. I thought about going blue, but my hairdresser shut that right down. Apparently eclectic hair colors are one of the signs of the apocalypse. Like that bright yellow she has on her head is natural looking. I don’t think so.” She stopped herself, her voice slowing down. “I was actually going to call you sometime next week. I have a horrible pain in my lower back. Abby says you’ve really helped Jack out. That man can be a real bear when he’s in pain. Apparently he twisted a couple of vertebrae trying to get Olivia out of

140

Sophie Oak

a tree. She was rebelling against carrots. She doesn’t like carrots. Sorry. I tend to ramble.” Ben was counting on her rambling. He needed some information the sheriff didn’t seem capable of giving them. “I’m sure Natalie would love another client.” “Uhm, I think I’m on leave or something since the last dude died,” Nat whispered his way. And then Christa just pulled up a chair and sat down, her eyes wide. Ben caught Chase’s self-satisfied smile. He hadn’t been forced to say a word, and the woman didn’t realize she was being interrogated. “I heard about Stan. I always knew he would come to a bad end.” Her voice was just above a whisper. “Why a bad end?” Ben asked. It was his job to be the innocent tourist, interested in a little gossip. Christa took the time to look around. She seemed satisfied no one could hear her. “Well, you know there are rumors about old Stan.” Ah, rumors. The lifeblood of the private investigator. “No. What kind of rumors?” Even Nat seemed interested now. She put her menu down and turned toward Christa. “Are you talking about the rumor that he jacks up the prices of his sofas or the one where he’s actually selling stolen goods? Because I’ve heard both.” So she listened to gossip. She didn’t just sit in her sad little apartment. She was still somewhat interested in what went on around her. Christa shook her head. “No, hon. Stan put out the rumor about the stolen goods himself. He thought that if people around here believed they were really buying cheap, fell-off-a-truck designer furniture, then they would come in droves. No. His stuff came from just over the border, and let me tell you, he did charge too much for it. I bought a dining room set from him. It lasted two days before it started to wobble. How can a table be perfectly stable one day and then slightly wobbly the next? I don’t understand it. Now it takes two and a half People magazines to get it level.” Chase growled a little, a sure sign that he was going to take over in a minute and then the whole interview thing would go straight to hell. Chase didn’t do bad cop. He was more like evil cop.

Siren Unleashed

141

Christa looked at Chase, her brows rising. “Is there something wrong with him?” Nat took a sip of her water. “I think that’s how he communicates.” Eyes narrowed, Chase leaned toward Natalie. “I’ll show you how I communicate later, sweetness. Your backside will appreciate my version of Morse code. Benjamin?” Yep. That was code for get this moving or the big bad wolf would take over. “So what are the rumors about Mr. Kirkman?” Christa leaned back. “You’re from Julian Lodge, aren’t you?” Well, she wasn’t a dummy. “Yes, ma’am. Julian prefers to investigate these things on his own rather than relying on local law enforcement entirely. We’re not trying to take over, simply enhance what I’m sure will be a thorough investigation of the matter.” A booming laugh filled the café. “Well, aren’t you the politic one?” She turned to Chase. “I bet you aren’t. Tell me what you think of our sheriff, handsome.” Chase didn’t hesitate. “I think he’s a lazy motherfucker who couldn’t find that enormous hat of his even if I shoved it straight up his ass.” Christa smiled at Nat. “I like him. You should keep him, hon. Wait. Is this one of those crazy threesome things? It happens more often than you would think.” “Ms. Wade,” Ben said, desperate to get this whole thing back on track. “The rumors?” She flushed just a bit, and Ben knew this was going to be good. Maybe not true, but damn good. “You know how the spa has certain levels? Like anyone can go to the lobby or the restaurant but you can’t get to level three without the right credentials?” Level three was the dungeon and the playroom. A guest had to have the right access codes to get in. They had to be vetted carefully before Julian allowed them a membership to his club. “I understand what you’re saying.” “Well, there are some locals who tried to get in at the resort and couldn’t, so the rumor is they started their own club.” Now that was very interesting. He’d heard Chris Linwood had vetted some potential members from the community and turned down almost every single one for one reason or another. Most because they offended Julian’s sensibilities. “There’s a private dungeon in Willow Fork?”

142

Sophie Oak

Christa nodded. “A couple, really. Jack and Abby and Sam have a whole guesthouse with the craziest stuff in it, but they are very, very private. This isn’t so private from what I hear. They don’t just let anyone in, but there’s a whole bunch of them. I don’t know if it’s the whips and chains stuff, but I think there’s a lot of swinging going on, if you know what I mean.” Chase huffed, his nose turning up slightly. Ben nodded. They were on the same page. They didn’t swing unless it involved putting a sweet little sub in suspension for some play. They were both far, far too possessive to share their subs, and Chase was deeply picky. “No, we wouldn’t consider those types for club membership. The Club and its subsidiaries tend to encourage relationships between Doms and subs.” “Well, I don’t think they’re real interested in relationships at this place,” Christa replied. “And it’s maybe not the cleanest place. I heard from Genna Sue who works for Doc Bob that they’ve had three cases of the Hep in the last year.” Hepatitis. Easily caught from unprotected sex or needles. And Stan, it seemed, had been into both. Ben would really like to get an invite to that little club. “Do you have any idea where this not-so-private club might be found?” “Out on the interstate, a couple miles past the old Haverford place. But I don’t know exactly what place they’re at. There’s a whole bunch of trailers and buildings out there that no one uses anymore. That’s unincorporated territory, so naturally that’s where the bars are and the triple-X stores, if you know what I mean.” Oh, yes, Ben knew what she meant. He bet the sheriff never got out that far. It would be a strain on his system to drive out there. Ben cast a look at his brother who seemed to be lost in thought himself. If Stan was into underground sex clubs and drugs, then Nat might be in deeper than they thought. He couldn’t see Nat being involved in either, but someone wanted to drag her down. The question was, who? Those drugs had been planted. Even the sad-sack sheriff’s office had done its job and dusted for prints. There had been absolutely nothing on the small bag of pure China White heroin. Nat’s prints had been everywhere else along with the other two techs, but the needle that stuck out of Stan’s back and the drug paraphernalia had been mysteriously wiped clean. It was

Siren Unleashed

143

the only reason Nat wasn’t in jail on drug charges. The sheriff couldn’t prove she was the owner of the drugs. The bell over the door to the café chimed, and Ben heard a restless murmur go through the crowd. Christa turned, her face flushing. “Damnation. Sweetheart, maybe you should head out the back.” Ben turned from his place beside Nat and saw a petite woman dressed in a perfectly pressed business suit. She was polished from head to toe, not a thread of her platinum-blonde hair out of place, but her eyes were red and there was a distinct downturn to her artfully painted mouth. “Christa Wade? Since when did you start serving whores in this café?” Fuck a duck. Stan’s wife. No doubt about it. Nat had gone pale, her fair skin turning a chalky white. It was obvious she was scared, but she didn’t reach for him or Chase. She simply sat there, her eyes staring down at the water in front of her, her hands in her lap. Christa stood. “Don’t you start with that kind of mouth in my house, Juliet. I understand you’ve had a shock, but I won’t put up with it.” “This place has always been where the trash of the town comes, anyway.” Juliet stalked across the floor, her heels clacking. It was easy to hear her move because there wasn’t another sound in the entire place. Everyone had stopped, not a single person moving a muscle. “Sweetness, I think it’s probably time we left,” Chase said, his voice a laconic roll. “I think I’ve lost my appetite anyway.” Nat nodded and started to scoot out of the booth. Before anyone could move, Juliet bolted across the diner toward Nat. Before Ben could pull her back, Juliet’s hand flashed out, the smack across Nat’s cheek ringing through the café. “You fucking whore. You got him into that shit. You think I don’t know what goes on there? You think I don’t know about that disgusting club? You ruined him, you piece of filth.” Nat shrank back, Ben finally able to get her in his arms, but he didn’t have much of a place to go. He put his arms around her, ready to block whatever the insane chick decided to throw next. Chase stood, his six-foot-four-inch frame seeming larger as he stood over the petite blonde, and Ben prayed he didn’t actually kill the bitch.

144

Sophie Oak

“Chase,” a deep voice called out. “I would appreciate it if you didn’t get yourself thrown in jail.” The whole café seemed to stop at the sound of Jack Barnes’s voice. He stood in the doorway, all six foot four inches of pure muscle blocking out the sun. A well-worn Stetson sat atop his dark hair, and there was a toddler version of himself clinging to his side. Ben searched his mind. Josh. The kid had a hand on his dad’s jeans, but his eyes stared out of his small face, dark like his father’s. “Why is that lady hurting my Nat?” Josh asked. Nat sniffled a little, wiping her eyes as she shoved herself out of the booth. “I’m fine, sweetie. Don’t you worry about me.” Ben followed Nat out because he didn’t give a flying fuck if that woman had just lost her husband. Juliet didn’t get to lay a hand on his sub. He knew he shouldn’t think of her that way. It was too soon, but he couldn’t help it. She was theirs, and they wouldn’t let anyone lay a hand on her. Nat raced around the petite blonde, and Josh let go of his father and actually put his little body between her and Juliet Kirkman. Yeah, that was Jack Barnes’s kid. “You okay, Nat?” Barnes asked, his voice low. She nodded, her hand reaching for Josh’s. “I’m just fine. It was an accident.” “It wasn’t an accident,” Chase said. His eyes didn’t leave the blonde, and she’d started to get the idea that this was serious. Juliet’s shoulders squared. “I’m not going to apologize to that piece of…” “You finish that sentence in front of my son and we’re going to have a serious problem, Mrs. Kirkman,” Jack Barnes swore. “You watch what comes out of that mouth in front of children.” Juliet turned, her face beet red. “You’re a good one to talk about children, Jack Barnes. You flaunt your perversions in front of everyone. You think you’re such a big man, but you’re going to hell. You just think you can take the rest of us with you, and I won’t allow it. I’ll take you down if it’s the last thing I do.” The little bell over the café door jingled as she stomped out. Josh looked back at his dad. “Daddy, I don’t like that girl. She’s mean. We should take Nat home with us.”

Siren Unleashed

145

Barnes ruffled his kid’s hair. “I think you might be right, buddy, but we’ll have to take those two with us, too. Christa, could you get my to-go order ready? I think we need to take this conversation out to the ranch.” Nat picked up Josh, letting him hug her. She looked sweet and frail and deeply maternal, the last bit pulling at Ben’s heart, an odd longing taking over. Chase stared at the door, his voice going low. “Did you notice her shoes?” Hell yeah he’d noticed. Juliet Kirkman liked stilettos. And she definitely seemed to have a problem with Nat. “I’ll have Logan dig up everything he can on her.” Whatever happened, he wanted to keep an eye on Juliet. **** Nat sniffled a little as she walked into the ranch house owned by Jack Barnes, his partner, Sam Fleetwood, and their shared wife, Abigail. It was a place she knew well. She often stayed out here with their two kids, Olivia and Josh, when they travelled or needed a night out. She also made house calls. Sam Fleetwood’s eyes widened and a big grin crossed his face as he walked in from the kitchen. “Nat! Damn, it’s good to see you. You’re an angel from heaven, darlin’. Did Jack tell you what I did to my shoulder?” Ranchers, Nat had discovered, were a veritable goldmine for the massage therapist profession. They were always pulling muscles. “She’s not here to work.” Chase stalked in. He’d been brooding since the moment Juliet had walked into the café. Nat swallowed down bile. God, how was she going to stay here in this town? Even with all the amenities at the spa, she had to go into town sometime. She couldn’t just stay out there. She wasn’t dumb. She knew how this town worked. Juliet had money and power. If she wanted to, and it seemed like she did, she could make Nat’s life unbearable. Nat had heard the rumors about Abby Barnes’s childhood in this very town. She’d been run out of Willow Fork. She hadn’t been allowed to shop or buy gas because she’d pissed off a powerful family.

146

Sophie Oak

“Natalie, sit down.” Chase’s low rumble brought her out of her thoughts. She looked up and he was pointing to a chair, a plush little sofa she’d sat in many times before reading a story to Josh or Olivia. She really did feel a little light-headed. She started to move toward it, but both Ben and Chase took places on the couch. They were really big men, gorgeous bookends with broad shoulders leaving no real room for her. She stopped. “Sit down, Natalie,” Ben commanded. He patted the seat beside him. “Jack, I think she could use some lunch. We didn’t even get to order.” Natalie looked around, but then thought better of it. She was a little worried that they would simply pick her up and place her where they wanted her. They seemed to enjoy lifting her up and proving just how freaking strong they were. She wasn’t exactly overweight, but she wasn’t tiny either. But when Ben picked her up and hauled her to his chest, his arms surrounding her, she felt delicate and fragile and more than that, it felt all right to be both because he would take care of her. It wasn’t a good idea to think like that. Those types of dreams would just get her in trouble. And she didn’t want to get involved with a damn Dom, much less two. She sat between them, attempting to hold herself apart, but their hips touched hers, her legs sliding against theirs, making her wonder what it would be like to be tangled with them. A big hand reached around, sliding under her hair and cupping the back of her neck. Chase. Heat flashed through her. Another hand, this time Ben’s, found her right knee, settling possessively there. “Daddy, why are those men touching my Nat like you touch my momma?” Josh asked, his little mouth a firm, stubborn line. Josh had trouble with boundaries. He didn’t have a single issue sharing his toys or his treats. He would give those up in a heartbeat. People were another matter entirely. Josh was deeply possessive and protective of anyone he loved. She’d once watched a three-year-old Josh slug a five-year-old who had thirty pounds and a half a foot on him because the other boy had said something nasty to his sister, Olivia. Josh had a little crush on Nat. He liked to hold her hand, and once he’d asked if he could marry her when he grew up. Of course, given his family life, she hadn’t been surprised when he’d promised to find them a third, too. Given how her life had been going up until yesterday, she might still be

Siren Unleashed

147

single by the time Josh was old enough to get married and settle on a friend to share a woman with. She tried to pull away because the last thing she wanted to do was to upset Josh. Two big hands tightened on her. “Josh, son, I think we should go and have a talk. Why don’t you help me find Benita?” Sam put a hand on Josh’s shoulder and they walked into the kitchen. Nat turned to her two crazy cavemen while Jack Barnes settled into the seat across from them. “You didn’t have to do that. He’s just a kid.” Barnes chuckled a little. “I don’t know about that, Nat. Josh is a little precocious to say the least. And he’s sure he’s going to marry you. He’s even talking to little Jared in his preschool class about potentially sharing you one day. Yeah, that was a parent-teacher conference I never expected to have.” “The kid needs to understand that you’re taken,” Chase said as though he was talking about an actual real adult rival and not a kid who had trouble with tying his shoes. “He needs to learn not to horn in on other men’s women.” “That’s ridiculous,” Nat shot back. “He’s four.” Chase shrugged. It seemed to be his go-to move to indicate he didn’t give a shit. Chase shrugged a lot. “He needs a woman closer to his own age. Like a fetus, perhaps.” Ben smiled, a little uptick of those gorgeous lips. “We’ll give him the number to Dani’s womb.” “How about you two tell me what kind of trouble Nat’s in? We just got back into town this morning from visiting my daughter. Why the hell was Juliet screaming at Nat?” Before Nat could reply, Ben was talking. “Her husband was found dead in Nat’s massage room out at the spa.” Jack leaned back, a thoughtful look in his eyes. He didn’t seem particularly surprised that Stan had met a bad end, but then Jack didn’t put his emotions out there for all to see. The only time she really saw the man get soft was with his wife and kids and Sam Fleetwood. “And now everyone thinks Nat was having an affair with him and potentially killed him. Were drugs involved?”

148

Sophie Oak

“Interesting that’s your first question,” Chase said, his hand stroking her neck. He needed to stop doing that. She kind of wanted to lean against him and purr. “What exactly do you know about Stan Kirkman and drugs?” “I know the rumors, Chase,” Jack replied. “We stay pretty much to ourselves out here. We’re isolated and we like it that way, but I had to fire a ranch hand a few months back because I caught him doing drugs. Word was he’d gotten it out at Kirkman’s warehouse. I didn’t really investigate. Just called Stan to let him know he had some trouble.” Yeah, Nat could hear that conversation. It would have been a deeply unsubtle threat to clean his shit up or have Jack on his ass. “Was it heroin?” The thought of all those drugs sitting there just waiting to be pinned on her made her nervous. Someone had tried to frame her for murder. It was unreal. A slight shake of his dark head indicated a no. “Meth. It’s easily made right here in the sticks. It’s the redneck drug of choice.” “Do you think Stan was dealing?” Ben asked. “I think if he wasn’t, he knew what was happening and probably took a kickback. I don’t buy that his furniture store is doing that well. Juliet is driving a new BMW and Stan had just ordered a Porsche, but I’ve heard that sales were down. They’re either leveraged to the hilt or Stan has some other form of income.” “Possibly a little of both. I think Juliet wants people to believe she’s doing better than she is. The tag was still attached to her designer suit and the $12,000 Chanel watch she was wearing was a fake,” Chase said. “How on earth could you tell?” The whole event had occurred so fast she didn’t even remember what color Juliet’s suit had been much less that she’d been wearing an expensive watch. “I noticed the watch when she smacked you, sweetness,” Chase answered in a grave monotone. “Trust me, that sight is burned into my brain.” “And you know a lot about designer watches?” Jack asked. Ben took that one. “Chase has a photographic memory. We worked a smuggling case for a designer a few years back. He studied designer clothes, shoes, and jewelry. Trust me. He can spot a fake from a hundred yards away.”

Siren Unleashed

149

“Christa was talking about an underground club. Have you heard anything?” Chase asked, obviously dismissing the whole photographic memory thing. A fierce frown crossed Jack’s face. “Yes, I have. It’s one of the reasons we just got back from Deer Run. I wanted to talk to my brother about how to shut that shit down. He actually told me to call you two in. Lucas knows how our sheriff works. If we don’t have a ton of evidence, I don’t think the sheriff will even investigate. I was going to call Julian to see if he would loan you two out.” Ben’s hand moved on her leg as he sat up. “Why are you so worried about this, Jack? Aren’t you being a little hypocritical? The Club, for all its elegance, is really nothing but a more opulent underground sex club.” “The Club doesn’t have missing girls,” Jack stated flatly. Oh, crap. She’d heard some rumors. There was a young college girl who had supposedly gone out to meet friends and never returned. “You’re talking about Michelle Nelson.” Jack scrubbed a hand over his face, a weary gesture. “Her uncle is one of my hands. He says she’s gotten involved in some nasty stuff these last few months, but he doesn’t think she would run off. That’s the explanation the sheriff is pushing. Another girl named Hannah Wells is missing, too. Now it was well known that Hannah was into meth. I think that little club is running drugs and Stan was involved. I can’t get into the club. No one will even talk to me about it. I’ve managed to figure out that to get an invitation you need to see a man at a bar, but they shut down the minute I walk in the door. I don’t even know if I’ve found the right one. They’ve started popping up all over the unincorporated parts of the county in the last couple of years.” “You are a little intimidating,” Chase said. “You’re kind of worse than the law around these parts. It’s not so surprising that they don’t want you around. The question is just how secret is this club?” “No one will talk about it. If it’s anything like other clubs, it’s likely easier to get in if you bring a submissive female with you,” Jack said. Nat went cold. She knew where this was going. She’d been around long enough to know that submissive females were prized in the BDSM world. Ben or Chase would have to go into that club and they would need a female with them. They would need an experienced submissive.

150

Sophie Oak

Ben stood, pacing. “I’ll call Julian. He can send someone down.” Chase’s hand stroked the back of her neck, a soothing sensation. She could feel him trying to settle her down because she just knew he’d already accepted what Ben had not. “And who will he send, brother? Tara? Darin won’t let her go. Marcy has a new Dom. She won’t leave him. Those are the only two I would even dare to take undercover with me.” Ben’s face fell. “Kitten?” That wasn’t going to happen. “Kitten would just as likely walk off with the drug dealer if he promised her spankings. That would be a disaster. Someone at the spa likely killed Stan. With all the locks and protocols, I would be very surprised if someone just happened to walk in off the street and managed to find the right room and killed Stan with no one seeing him or her. If there’s a connection between the underground club and the spa, then you need someone from the spa to go in with you, but she would have to be in disguise. And you have to keep it perfectly quiet or you’ll tip someone off.” “But Ben and Chase have been seen around the resort,” Jack pointed out. “I barely put in an appearance last night before my little sweetness here sent me straight to the back of the bar. I only talked to Logan, Kitten, and the brat, besides the waitress,” Chase said. “How did I send you to the bar?” Nat asked. His hand slid down her spine, causing her to shiver. “You drove me to drink because you’re all damaged and shit, and I couldn’t just do what I wanted with you.” He never prevaricated. She knew she shouldn’t ask, but it just came out. She was so much more impulsive around him. “What did you want to do?” “I wanted to put you on your back and fuck you so hard everyone in that damn dungeon would know that you’re my little bit of sugar.” He frowned. “It wouldn’t have helped me. Ben wasn’t in the dungeon at the time. He would still have tried to take my treat.” He was back on that again? God, she couldn’t take another fight. She needed to talk to them, to tell them she wasn’t going to choose. Ben winked her way. “I didn’t try, brother. I got that treat. I’ll get it again.” “Not until I’ve had a taste. I demand equal time.”

Siren Unleashed

151

“Done.” Nat felt her mouth drop open. That didn’t sound like fighting. It sounded like negotiations. “Can you two figure out who gets fun time with your girlfriend later? Has anyone thought about the fact that Nat hasn’t bottomed in years?” Jack asked. “She might not be able to.” “I can do it.” The words came out on a whisper. Yeah, that wasn’t going to make anyone believe her. But someone had tried to frame her, and she wasn’t going to sit idly by. Gretchen was too weak. She would never send Gretchen or Kitten in. The other subs were either from the area or knew a lot of people. She didn’t get to town often, and she doubted if anyone would recognize her the minute she put on a wig and covered up her hair. She was perfect. And she wouldn’t let Ben and Chase go in without her. It didn’t matter that she wasn’t going to stay with them, that she couldn’t stay with them long term. She couldn’t stand the thought of them being in danger. “I can do it.” She sounded stronger this time. “But we might need to practice a little.”

152

Sophie Oak

Chapter Eleven Three days later, Chase opened the door, impatience in his every move. Three long days of taking it slowly was making him utterly insane. Damn it. What was that woman doing to him? He was never impatient. Bored. He was bored almost all the time, but never impatient. Now he was anxious and definitely not bored. He’d spent his days behind a two-way glass watching as Chris Linwood and Callum Reed interviewed employees. He would have preferred doing it himself, but he had a cover to try to maintain, so he’d given the job over. He’d checked the IDs on every car that had been allowed in the gates of the resort. He’d run checks on everyone who’d had an appointment at the spa for the last two weeks. Nothing. Just a hysterical Gretchen, who couldn’t seem to get through a simple interview, and two other therapists who had perfectly good alibis. And that fucker Tate, who was starting to annoy him. Tate had answered every question with a question of his own, all of them about Natalie. The only fun he’d had was watching Cal scare the holy hell out of Juliet Kirkman. And even that had ended in misery when he’d discovered she’d been at the funeral home and surrounded by relatives the night that Natalie’s apartment had been ransacked. She was a bitch, but she hadn’t broken in. And then there was Natalie. For three days, he’d been a gentleman. He’d followed Ben’s lead and gotten Nat comfortable with them. He’d talked about his expectations of a sub. Ben had asked her about her former D/s play that hadn’t involved hardened criminals. Even her therapist had come down and had a long talk with Nat while Ben and Chase spent their days at the resort getting their cover down. As far anyone knew, they were businessmen looking to make some investments and have a little fun in the dungeon.

Siren Unleashed

153

Jack Barnes had been busy, too, allowing Natalie to watch him and his submissives while he studied her reactions. Jack wasn’t sure about taking her in, and Chase was worried, too. And he was so horny he just might die. Three days of getting Natalie used to his touch while keeping his dick out of her was making him crazy, but today they were moving into the playroom. Today, they were going to play. Logan frowned as he walked in, carrying the bag Chase had requested he retrieve from Dallas. Logan had been fine having Kitten along for the drive, but he’d promised revenge for forcing him to spend time in a small enclosed space with Georgia. Chase rather thought the dude protested way too much. And he’d also kind of hoped that Georgia would stay behind in Dallas, but no, she sulked into the ranch house following Kitten. Kitten smiled brightly. “Chase, if you don’t tell that backwoods idiot that he isn’t the boss of me, then I’m going to scream. He’s horrible. He’s constantly in my business.” Georgia rounded on the deputy, barely coming to the middle of his chest, but that didn’t slow her down. “You’re an asshole. Capital A. Little s. Another little s.” Logan growled a little, causing Georgia to back up. She nearly tripped on her ridiculously high heels. “I’m getting a little tired of the bratty attitude, little girl. I think you might need a time-out. You won’t like it. I promise you.” Fucking hell, the sexual tension between those two was heavy. Logan wanted his bratastic sister? Chase stared for a moment, trying to come up with what he felt. Nausea. That was what he felt because he was fucking thinking about his feelings. Nat had done this to him. “Chase, kill him now.” Georgia had backed up but her heels dug into Jack Barnes’s beautiful hardwood floor, and she seemed unwilling to give the deputy another inch. The deputy. Who had a job. And was coming out of his fucked-up period. Everyone had a fucked-up period. It was just a matter of time before life really messed up a person’s head. Logan had already faced it. Logan had been smart enough to reach out for help. Logan was almost on the other side.

154

Sophie Oak

He could totally pawn Georgia off on Logan. Damn straight. It was the perfect freaking plan. Logan wanted to fuck his sister? Well, Logan was the type who took his responsibilities seriously. Fucking a friend’s sister would be serious to Logan. Chase stared at Georgia with a critical eye. She was actually quite pretty. She had some nice curves on her. “You make a lovely couple.” Logan’s eyes went wide, and he shoved the bag at him. “Dude, don’t you even start that shit.” “I said the same thing.” Kitten grinned up at him. “Sir is a good matchmaker.” Kitten was quite liberal with the praise. Logan glared down at Georgia. “If you pull one stunt here, I swear, I’ll have that ass over my knee. I don’t care what your brothers do. They left you in my care. You’re going to follow my rules, and if you ever lock me in a room again, your ass is going to be red.” Georgia growled right back. It was kind of cute. “I locked you in the bathroom because you were an unreasonable prick. And what is your fascination with my backside? It’s a perfectly fine color. If you lay a hand on it, I will call the police.” The police would probably forgive Logan after spending more than two minutes with Georgia. Chase had never seen a man willing to deal with Hurricane Georgia. Yeah. He was a good matchmaker. Especially since pawning Georgia off on Logan meant he could know she was safe. A vision of a little girl with a sweet smile and cotton candy hair clouded his vision. He would fucking kill anyone who touched her. Damn Nat. He needed to fuck her and then all this mushy shit would go away. Yeah. Once he’d been inside her, he would see she was just like other girls. He was smart enough to call bullshit on himself. Nat was unlike anyone he’d ever met, and he was getting really fucking worried that she might be the one and she couldn’t stand the thought of taking a collar. He was far from stupid. She was deeply disturbed at the thought of a true D/s relationship, and he wouldn’t be able to accept less. Ben could. Ben could make her happy. Ben could modify his needs. Chase sometimes hated Ben.

Siren Unleashed

155

Logan’s lips quirked up in what Chase liked to think of as an alpha smirk. He rather thought Logan wouldn’t have ever found his alpha male if the aforementioned trauma hadn’t happened. He likely would have remained a happy-go-lucky guy who would have eventually fallen for some pretty pussy and been content to be led around by his dick for the rest of his life. Now Logan had to deal with his hard self, the same self Chase had never had a choice but to acknowledge. He’d been born a prick. “Do you have my bag?” Impatient. He couldn’t even wait to see if he could throw his sister at an approved suitor. All he could think about was the fact that his little piece of sugar was waiting on him. Was waiting on his ropes and his flogger. He wanted to shop for her. Suddenly his kit, painstakingly put together over a decade, didn’t seem worthy. He hadn’t been thinking of her. He’d been buying the best, but Nat needed what would work for her. He didn’t know if she liked deerskin falls on her floggers or cowhide. He didn’t know what kind of paddle made her sub faster. Did she like the sting of a flogger or a thud? Did her little nipples respond to alligator clamps or clover clamps? It bugged the shit out of him that he didn’t know. It fucked with his head that someone out there might know what Nat needed. Logan sighed a long breath and handed over a small, inauspicious leather bag. It held the whole of Chase’s kink collection. Deerskin flogger, cowhide flogger, four-foot whip, candles for wax play, knives, silk rope, jute rope, nipple clamps, paddles, canes, crops, nothing that meant a goddamn thing because they hadn’t been selected with her in mind, and it was all he had and he felt so fucking inadequate. “Thanks.” What the fuck else could he say? He grabbed the bag. He didn’t have time to deal with his sister’s damage. Georgia was a pain in his ass. He loved her, but she created her own drama and she kind of loved it, so she was never really willing to let it go. “You guys are staying here tonight. Dinner is in two hours. Your room is on the second floor. Kitten, you and Georgia have to share. Second door on the left.” Kitten pouted. “Can’t I stay with Master Logan? Kitten likes to cuddle.” Her face fell. “Sorry. I like to cuddle. It’s so hard to remember.”

156

Sophie Oak

It was hard for Kitten to remember to refer to herself in the first person rather than the third because she’d been deeply abused by a horrible man. Some submissives needed it. They loved to be simply a servant to their Dom, fulfilling their deep love for service. There was nothing wrong with it when it was a choice. Kitten hadn’t had a choice. She’d been a twenty-oneyear-old girl when she’d been kidnapped and tortured into thinking she wasn’t a human being but a possession. Nat rode a fine line. She needed the submission. It was a part of her soul, but she’d been brutalized into thinking it was bad. Was he the Dom to bring her back from the edge? Or would she just need Ben? Logan put a hand on her shoulder. “Honey, you’re too sweet to just cuddle with. Don’t tempt a man.” Kitten flushed, her body straightening with a pride she hadn’t had before. Yeah, Logan was becoming a good Dom. He was on his way to being a great one. “Thank you, Sir. But you’re right. Kitten—I need to wait for my Dom. I believe you have another sub to handle.” “I’m going to find my room.” Georgia turned on her heels. “You better not follow me or I’ll lock you up somewhere again.” “You better think about that, brat.” Logan followed Georgia up the stairs, carrying three bags on his broad shoulders. Kitten looked up at him. “Do you think this is a good idea? Taking Nat into a situation like this?” He sighed. It had been plaguing him for days. “I’m going to watch out for her.” “I know. I worry that she’s not ready.” So was he. “Well, we haven’t exactly figured out how to get invited to this club. We’ve spent time in every seedy bar on the highway and nothing yet. So we might not have to worry about it.” There was a part of him that didn’t give a shit about finding who killed Stan Kirkman. The missing girls were another story. Kitten turned to Chase, her face softening. “You could be very good for Nat.” Chase rather preferred the cowering Kitten in that moment. “I don’t know about that.” “She grew up in the lifestyle.” Kitten leaned back against the wall, her whole body relaxing. Chase had been her caregiver for months and months

Siren Unleashed

157

after she’d been rescued, but she’d never relaxed until now. For the first time in their long relationship, she was talking to him like a friend. “I didn’t. Finn and I grew up here. We were raised in a very small, conservative town. When I was taken, it was a rather surprising experience.” “You were kidnapped.” Chase needed her to acknowledge the brutality of the crime against her. She always tried to soften it. “Not taken. Nat was kidnapped.” Kitten nodded. “Yes. We were assaulted. Hawk was quite vicious. He had many slaves before me. I’ve often wondered what he did with them, but the evidence that they existed was there. Sometimes he would mess up and call me by another name. Then he would hurt me for his mistake. I’ve thought a lot about it lately. I think he was going to do something with Gretchen and perhaps Natalie. He said Gretchen was too old. Gretchen told me once she remembered two other slaves. Nat and I found pictures of them. I think he killed them. No one found them.” Chase hugged Kitten. Logan had disappeared and that meant it was his job to console her. He remembered a time when he’d been vaguely attracted to Kitten. She was nice looking and so submissive it hurt. He’d thought briefly about how she would be an easy sub. She would do what he said and never challenge him. He hugged her close, but more because he knew she was Natalie’s friend. He’d been utterly changed in the freaking course of a couple of days. “It’s all right, Kitten.” “We remember their faces.” Chase looked up, completely startled. Nat stood in the hallway, her face pale, contrasting to the lovely shade of her hair. Chase took a step back. He knew it was stupid. He was only trying to console a friend, but couldn’t stand the thought of Nat feeling bad. Nat frowned at him, crossing the space and taking Kitten into her arms. Her right hand came out, silently requesting he complete the circle around Kitten’s body. Kitten sagged against Nat. “He was going to sell you. I overheard him talking. He’d found a Dom who was willing to pay a lot of money for you.” Kitten’s voice shook. “It’s why I stole the knife. I didn’t want to lose you.” Chase let his hands go around Kitten, wrapping around her until they found Nat’s waist. His eyes met hers over their mutual friend’s body. He held them for a moment, the revelation that she could have been killed

158

Sophie Oak

settling in. Her unique essence would have been snuffed out forever. He wouldn’t have known her. He wouldn’t have ever kissed her or spanked her or had a chance at a future with her. She gave him a tremulous smile. That was his Nat. She’d been told something terrible, and she tried to fucking make him feel better. His hand found her hair. He was never going to let her go. He was never going to allow a single other human being on the face on the planet to hurt her. Not for a second. “It’s all right, Kitten. I’m fine. No one can hurt me now.” Nat’s eyes held his. He made his silent vow. He would find a way to keep her. He would be a better man. **** Nat followed Chase up the stairs. The playroom. Up until now she hadn’t been in this room because Ben and Chase had insisted on taking things slowly. The demonstrations she’d witnessed had taken place in Jack Barnes’s bedroom, a huge, gorgeous monstrosity with places for all three of them. They had made it work, Jack and Abby and Sam. They were happy. And Sam and Abby had happily had their asses spanked. Watching them get tied up had been hard though. And now she was going to the playroom because it was time to move on. She’d known it existed, but she’d carefully avoided it every time she’d been here. Jack Barnes had offered to show it to her a long time ago. Nat wasn’t dumb. She’d known what Jack was trying to do. He’d been like Cal and all the other Doms, attempting to gently herd her back into the lifestyle because they thought she needed it. She thought about her visit with Janine. Her therapist wasn’t particularly happy about the whole “going undercover” thing, but she’d told Nat that she was thrilled with her stubbornness and courage. Two days of talking about trust and the need to move on and Nat was giving it a try. Her heart was thumping in her chest, getting faster with every stair she climbed. What the hell was she doing? She couldn’t go undercover. It was stupid. Someone hated her and she was going to catch a killer? She had a

Siren Unleashed

159

degree in art. She was a massage therapist. What the hell did she know about investigating anything? She could barely do a Google search. But she knew D/s. And this person was obviously connected to an underground club. “Are you all right?” Chase turned at the top of the stairs, his hand on that bag Logan and the girls had come here to bring him. His D/s bag. Full of toys he wanted to use on her. How would she handle that? He probably had rope. He would want to tie her up. She couldn’t do it. She just couldn’t. Her feet moved of their own volition, finding the step beneath her, taking her further away. “Natalie.” Chase sounded a little weary, emotion heavy in his voice. He sounded like Ben. If she hadn’t known damn well who was with her, she would have sworn it was Ben. But it was Chase who sounded so deeply sad. Even those normally narrowed eyes were round, the pain evident. “Go find your room, sweetness. I’ll talk to Ben. We’ll work this out. You don’t have to do anything. I’ll take care of you. Ben and I will make this thing go away.” And then they would head back to Dallas because they needed a submissive. She’d been thinking about it for days. If Hawk hadn’t been a righteous prick criminal massive douchebag, she would still be bottoming happily. She would have waited. She was picky, never taking a collar because it wasn’t right. Chase was right. Ben was right. She was the one who was wrong but only because some arrogant asshole had fucked up her life, and if she never ever took it back, then he got to win. Tears blurred her eyes. Chase’s whole body sagged. She would bet her life that he’d never let a sub manipulate him, but he softened every time he was around her. “Cotton Candy, you’re killing me. Just go back to your room. You don’t have to do a thing. We won’t touch you.” He meant they wouldn’t spank her or tie her up or make her come. And they wouldn’t really touch her at all because both he and Ben needed a D/s connection. It was who they were. It was who she’d been so long ago. It was who she’d been born. Deep inside she’d been submissive sexually, needing what came from giving up power when it came to sex. Before she’d been abused, she’d been able to accept herself without a single condition. She’d simply been Natalie.

160

Sophie Oak

Who the hell was she now? Was she a woman who allowed two beautiful men to walk away because she wasn’t brave enough to try? She sniffled. She hated the fact that she was so close to tears. “I’m scared, Sir.” Nat used the polite name because she wanted him to understand she was invested in this endeavor. He closed the distance between them, his hand touching her hair. “I don’t want you to be scared of me. I can’t fucking stand the thought. I would rather walk away and just let Ben have you than you be scared of me.” “It isn’t you. It’s the whole thing. I want this part of me back, but I’m terrified that it won’t work. I think I’m broken, Chase.” He took a long breath as he stared down at her. “I was born broken, sweetness. I was born not whole. I think you might fix me.” His breath hitched just a little, and she could see what this cost him. “Could you please try? For me? For Ben?” She could have turned him away if he’d ordered her. She could have walked if he’d simply stopped and stared. But asking her? She couldn’t move. He’d asked with emotion in his voice and this was Chase, not Ben. Chase, who never had an emotion, felt for her. Chase, who likely never asked, had been sweet and polite. Chase could change, just a bit. Couldn’t she? She wanted to. Couldn’t she try? For Chase and Ben? For herself? “Please be patient with me, Sir.” She let her arms wind around his lean waist. God, she loved how it felt to hug him. Her whole body seemed to hum with the connection. She let her head find his chest. He was wearing a shirt but his heat came through the cotton. She leaned into him, for the first time in forever finding real comfort in another human being. She let a happy sigh take her, listening in to the heavy beat of his heart. She was close to him, so close. This was what she’d really missed. “I can be so patient, Cotton Candy. You have no idea. I can wait for something I really want.” His chin rubbed against her hair. “Sex is going to be hard, though.” She turned her face up to him. His deep blue eyes stared down. How could she have ever thought he was cold? “Sex? Why would that be hard?”

Siren Unleashed

161

He sighed. “Sweetness, I want you so fucking bad. I’ve never wanted anyone the way I want you. I might get cranky, but I’ll wait until you’re comfortable.” He thought she was asking him to wait for sex? “Chase, I was talking about the D/s stuff. Can you not have sex unless I kiss your feet? Shouldn’t we try a little sex since it will probably be on the table at this club thing?” He growled a little, pulling her up, and suddenly her back was against the wall. Oh, there was that hot alpha male. She was deeply aware that with most men she would be screaming by now, but with Sir Dawson, she simply grinned, wrapping her legs around him. God, how could she trust him so fast? “I can fuck you anytime, sweetness,” he said, proving just how ready he was by rubbing his cock against her. “I want you to take me. I want you to take me so fucking bad.” His hips moved, rocking against her. There was no damn question that the man wanted her. He and his brother were doing all sorts of things for her self-esteem. Was that what they would do for a sub? For their sub? She wrapped her arms around him, her legs forming a circle that held them together. “I want you, babe. But I want Ben, too. Be sure.” It felt so damn right to call him babe. His lips curved up. “I can handle it. I was being an asshole before. That’s something you’re going to have to be patient with. Asshole is my default state. I love your breasts. They’re perky. I think about them a lot.” She snorted a little. She couldn’t help it. He kept her on her toes. He didn’t seem to have a filter, and she kind of loved him for it. He wouldn’t lie to her. It wouldn’t even occur to him to do it. “Uhm, I’m flattered.” “If you’re done thinking about Nat’s boobs, we should probably get started on her training.” Ben stood at the door of the playroom, his voice a little forbidding, but a sweet smile played on his lips like he’d enjoyed the conversation he’d overheard. Chase sighed. “He can be an asshole, too. Are you ready for this, sweetness? Because we can just get the fuck out of this town.” He held her in place as though trying to let her feel his will. “I’m not supposed to leave the county.” “I can have a new identity for you in thirty minutes. We can be on a plane an hour after that. Where would you like to go? Beach or mountains?”

162

Sophie Oak

He meant it. He would drop his whole fucking life and just walk out with her. She glanced up at Ben, whose face was a polite blank. He would want roots. He needed them. It was his function in life to ground those around him. If they went on the run, Ben might come with them, but he would never be happy. There was a core to Ben that needed the everyday life. It would be his gift to them. She took a long breath, gathering her courage. “No. I want to catch this guy. I want to see if I can get this piece of me back.” Chase set her on her feet. He put his forehead to hers. “Then get up there and get into position.” She hustled up the stairs, feeling better than she had a couple of minutes before. She’d been scared, but two minutes of the Dawson brothers and she really wanted to try. It brought back her mom’s words of wisdom when she’d asked how to find a Dom. When you find one who makes you want to bend, want to please him because he moves you, then you know to try. Damn, but she wanted to try. She walked up the stairs, a little less afraid than she’d been before. And a little more excited. She wanted the sex. If she didn’t have to submit, she definitely wanted to try having sex with Chase. And Ben. And Ben and Chase. God, she wanted a ménage. Her parents would be perfectly horrified. She was almost thirty years old and she’d finally found a way to rebel. “Hello, honey.” Ben barred the door, his gorgeous chest on display. He wore a pair of jeans but had brilliantly eschewed his shirt. Neither of the Dawson brothers needed to ever wear a shirt. “Hi.” It was stupid, but she couldn’t stop her grin. Chase crowded her from behind. She was surrounded by Dawson hotness. It was really hard to think about her previous damage when enveloped by gorgeous masculinity. Kind masculinity. Maybe that was the key. Nothing these two men had done to anyone had been less than kind. Well, except for Tate. They’d been pissy with Tate, but maybe he’d deserved it. Tate had definitely seen her with Chase in the dungeon. He should have asked before he’d tried to touch her. He’d been a Dom long enough to know better. “Are you sure?” Ben asked.

Siren Unleashed

163

Damn brothers weren’t going to make this easy. “I don’t need to talk about it anymore. I’m fine.” She wasn’t, but she had to try. Ben leaned over, kissing her forehead briefly, and then stepped back, allowing her inside. “The talking thing was important. Communication is the key to this. No clothes, Natalie. If these people are even slightly hardcore, you won’t be allowed clothes. Not in the dungeon. Take them off and find your position. I’m sorry, baby. I can’t go easy on you. I’ll have to be hard out in the field, so I need to know if you can handle it.” A little trepidation started to crowd out her arousal. She stepped into the playroom because it wasn’t really a dungeon. It was too cheery. Bright lateafternoon light filtered in from the dual skylights on the ceiling. The whole room was painted in lovely blues and greens, the carpet plush under her feet telling her that the Barnes-Fleetwood clan wasn’t into anything too crazy. Blood play addicts would have insisted on easy-clean flooring. She would bet they never got past a little spanking, and some bondage and impact play. Nothing hard-core. No knives past the ones Barnes would keep to quickly unleash his subs if he needed to. “Nat, sweetheart, we’re waiting.” Ben crossed his arms over his chest, waiting for her compliance. Chase stepped in, standing next to his brother. Nat couldn’t help but stare for a moment. This was important. Really important. She would figure out one way or another if she could do this. Years. She’d had years of therapy. She’d done the work. She realized deep down that it hadn’t been her fault. So why couldn’t she really cry? “That’s five swats. Every ten seconds you delay is another five.” Chase’s whole demeanor changed. He was taking charge, his shoulders squaring, his eyes hardening. She watched him go from slightly awkward guy to pure Dom in a second. And damn if her pussy didn’t respond. Well, at least part of her knew what she wanted. With trembling fingers she pulled her shirt over her head and quickly shoved her pants off. No one had brought her undies or a bra, so that was easy. Naked. She was naked in front of them.

164

Sophie Oak

“Natalie, did you have a problem with nudity before you were taken?” Ben asked. His voice wasn’t exactly gentle. Both men had changed when they entered the room. The days before Hawk came back with the sweetness of a remembered song. “No. I loved it actually. After I moved out of my parents’ place, I spent most of my time naked if I was at home or at the club. I was planning a vacation to a resort before it happened. I guess I was a little bit of an exhibitionist.” “Well, sweetness, when you’re that gorgeous, you have a lot to exhibit. Now, we’re up to twenty swats. Do you want to go for thirty?” Chase asked. Damn distracting men. Without another thought except to keeping her ass in one piece, she sank to her knees. Jack Barnes was a kind man. She sank into the plush carpet almost sighing in pleasure at the familiar, comforting position. She wasn’t thinking at all, and she simply found her position, spine straight, head down, knees splayed wide. God, that was her old position. She hadn’t gone into the more extreme position Hawk had insisted on. He would use a cattle prod on her until her arms were torturously straight behind her back. She hadn’t been terribly flexible when she’d been kidnapped, and Hawk had decided the best way to force her arms into his preferred position was to tie them into place and leave them there for twenty-four hours. Sometimes, her arms still ached from the nerve damage. “God, you’re beautiful.” Ben’s soft voice pulled her out of that dark place. He got to his knees, one placed between her spread thighs, the other nuzzling the outside of her left leg. “I’m going to ask for one small change.” She couldn’t try it. She couldn’t shove her arms behind her back. She wasn’t even sure they worked that way anymore. She had nerve damage. Ben took her hands gently in his and flipped them over so the palms were up on her knees. “I just think this is prettier, but if you need them to keep your balance, just tell me, baby. We just need to make sure you do it the same way every time.” Chase’s hand found her hair. “I think she’s perfect the way she is.” “Suck-up,” Ben shot back. Nat let the memory go. She had to stay on task or her men would end up fighting like five-year-olds.

Siren Unleashed

165

Her men. She’d just thought it. Dangerous. They weren’t hers, but she could play with them for a while. “I want to play.” It was a revelation. She fucking wanted to play. Years had drifted by and she’d just gone along, stringing the days together, just surviving. She wanted to feel something other than fear and numbness. Ben’s hand tangled in her hair, and he pulled her head up. Those deep blue eyes were so serious. “I want to play with you. God, Nat, you have no idea how much.” “I don’t know how much I’m playing, sweetness,” Chase said, staring down at her. “But I’ll give you what you need. Now, if you’re ready, lean forward and put that gorgeous ass in the air. You’re due some discipline, and then I really want to take a look at that body.” Discipline. Presentation. Two words sure to get her anxiety up, but they hadn’t steered her wrong. Retraining. What Hawk had taken away, the Dawsons might be able to give back. She wouldn’t know until she’d tried. She’d needed the support of Chase’s body under hers that first night in the dungeon, but Ben helped her lean forward and get to her hands and knees. She was deeply aware of her vulnerability. She was alone in a house with two Doms. She was naked. They could do what they wanted with her. A little shiver went across her spine. It wasn’t an entirely horrible thought when she knew damn well they wouldn’t really hurt her. She shivered a little as she felt a big hand caress her ass. “It’s a count of twenty, sweetness. I want to hear you.” Chase’s hand smacked her ass. Fire lashed across her. Well, she’d wanted to feel something. She wasn’t numb now. “One.” “Damn it,” Ben cursed. “Do you have to be so hard?” She’d never liked it soft. She’d always enjoyed some rough play. “Do it again.” “She likes it. There’s a smart-ass masochist in there buried under all that fear. I mean to find her.” Smack. Smack. Smack. “Count, please.” “Two, three, four. Damn, Dawson. You hit like a girl.” He was holding back, and she didn’t like it. She’d liked where he’d taken her that first night. He’d pushed her. He’d treated her like a real sub, not a girl made of glass. “And you push me like a fucking brat.” Smack. Smack. Smack. “Count.”

166

Sophie Oak

Every nerve in her ass was screaming, but damn, at least she felt. Tears pricked her eyes. “Five. Six. Seven.” Smack. “I…” Smack. “Will…” Smack. “Not…” Smack. “Be…” Smack. “Manipulated.” “Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve.” Every slap to her ass was exactly the same pressure, the same pain as the ones before. He wouldn’t hurt her. No matter how hard she pushed him. Tears coursed down. God, they felt so good. It wasn’t close to enough, but it felt good. “Please, Sir. Just a little more.” “Now that I will respond to.” Smack. This one shook her. Smack. Smack. Smack. That was what she needed. Pain flared, purifying her emotions and bringing everything she felt down to its base. Pain. Pleasure. A glorious mix of both. “Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen.” She cursed under her breath. Counting was a way of keeping her in the moment, and she didn’t really want to be in the moment. She wanted subspace. She wanted to float, but Chase was keeping her here. Smack. Smack. He never hit her in the same place twice. His hand flew across her ass and thighs. Smack. “Count for me, sweetness.” Bastard wouldn’t let her drift. It was right there. She could still get there. The whole time she’d been held captive she’d never found it. No subspace. No escape. She’d had to be strong. She’d had to keep herself in the moment even when the moment was horrible. She’d clung to the agony. Pain had so oftentimes been the friend to her pleasure, refining it and pushing her over the edge. She didn’t call what Hawk had given her pain. Agony. Never-ending dark. Yes, that was what she’d been in. This was sparks of light. “Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Damn it, Chase.” Smack. He didn’t hold back with the last one. This one echoed along her spine. This one threatened to pull her back to a time when spanking was a source of pleasure and play and she would wiggle her willing ass at a funloving Dom. Nat gasped, her skin soaking up the heat of Chase Dawson’s hand. This wasn’t just fun. This was serious, but it was so much closer to her former life. “Twenty.” Her whole body sagged. Chase had kept her there with him, forcing her to be in the moment, and now she was still here. She could still feel the kiss

Siren Unleashed

167

he laid on her cheeks, his mouth caressing her everywhere he’d just slapped. His low moan skimmed along her flesh. “Punishment, Natalie. Chase gave you his. Now you’ll take mine. On your knees. I need attention.” He was opening his pants, pushing them down. “Sweetheart, if this feels wrong to you, let me know.” Sucking him off? Nope. That felt perfectly fine to her. His big cock sprang free, and suddenly Chase was beside him, his cock bobbing out of his pants. So much hot masculinity and it was all waiting for her. Three days they’d made her wait. They’d nearly killed her with the polite talking and hand-holding. She was ready for a little nasty stuff. She let all the worries go and concentrated on the hard cocks in front of her. Pleasure. She could bring them pleasure. If this was the Dawson brothers’ version of rough justice, she could handle it. She leaned forward and swiped at Ben’s dick with her tongue, satisfied with the groan that came from his mouth. He pressed his cock forward, diving deep. “More, Natalie. I want to feel that fucking tongue ring.” Ben’s hands went to her hair, but he was gentle as he pulled her forward. She let her tongue whirl around the cock in her mouth. “My turn.” Chase pulled her off Ben and offered his cock. She would have trouble with them if she didn’t watch it. She sucked Chase deep, long passes of her mouth over his dick. “Oh fuck, sweetness. This is exactly what I needed. Thank god for your bratty mouth,” Chase groaned. They both tasted so good. She settled in, moving from one brother to the other, reveling in how hot they got, how hard their cocks were. They wanted her. It made it easy to forget everything else. Nothing mattered except these men. The world could drift away. “Finish off Chase,” Ben commanded. “I’ll have my turn later.” Ben was a giver and Chase took control. “Suck me hard, sweetness. Your mouth feels so fucking perfect and I won’t last long. I’ve been going crazy for days and I had to share a room with Ben. I’ve had to masturbate in the shower.” Ben snorted. “No wonder you took three showers a day.”

168

Sophie Oak

Chase surged into her mouth, his cock taking up all the space. Desperate. He felt desperate to her and she felt the power flow. This was what she loved. The exchange. Dom to sub. Lover to lover. She forced herself to breathe. She could do this. She remembered how sweet this could be. She pulled her mouth back and found the V on the underside of Chase’s truly beautiful cock. The soft, velvety skin covered his hardness and soothed along her tongue. The dip at the back of his cockhead was perfect for what she had in mind. She planted her tongue ring there and pushed up while she started to suck him hard. “Oh, fuck. Fuck. God, you’re sweet. Take all of it.” Chase pressed in, forcing his cock to the back of her throat. “Have mercy, Cotton Candy. Just give me what I need.” She relaxed. He needed the control now and she happily ceded it to him. He held her head in both hands, fucking into her mouth in long, hard strokes. She sucked, fighting him every time he pulled out. He rocked into her, finding a rhythm that soothed her even as she got hotter and hotter. She wanted to suck them both, moving her head between them, giving them their turns because she knew these men would pay her back with interest. Chase’s movements became jerky, losing their smooth precision as he tightened his hands on her hair. “Take it all, sweetness. It’s all for you.” She sucked him deep one last time as his cum began to coat her tongue. He was delicious. She’d missed this. The power. The connection. And it was stronger this time because it was Sir Dawson and her Ben. She could feel Ben’s hands on her as she swallowed Chase’s cum. Chase’s hands softened, his thrusts slowing. “God, sweetness, I needed that.” Nat sat back on her knees, licking her lips. She’d needed it, too. Days of being close to them had convinced her she wanted them—even if it was just for a little while. She turned her eyes up to Ben, who had tucked his cock back in his pants, but there was no mistaking the massive erection there. “Not right now. I think I can now say Chase stole my treat and we’re even,” Ben said with a little grimace. Chase tucked himself back in with a smile. “I’ll take that, brother.” “On your back, Natalie.” Ben’s voice brooked no disobedience. “You present yourself now. Pussy up. I want to see that little jewel.”

Siren Unleashed

169

She moved to the requested position, Chase at her back, his hands aiding her, bracing her. The carpet was soft on her sore backside. His breath was on her neck as she spread her legs. He pulled her arms over her head, around his neck. His legs slid under hers, splitting them and forcing them apart. It also forced her to acknowledge that she was hot as hell. Her pussy was ripe. She couldn’t help it. Her whole pelvis was flaring with awareness. Ben stood over her, six and a half feet of pure grade A alpha male. His jeans were tenting with a spectacular erection. She knew just how hard that cock could get. “Freaking hell, is that a diamond?” “It’s not real. I got it at a tattoo shop for twenty bucks, but it looked nice.” God, that sounded dumb. They were rich. She’d just told them she’d put a Diamonelle on her clit. Yeah, that was classy. “I might need to upgrade you, sweetness, but that diamond isn’t the real jewel here,” Chase said. His hands were restless on her body, moving and caressing and finally retreating as though he wasn’t sure what he should do. They were all feeling their way through this. Ben got to his knees, his eyes never leaving her pussy. “Did it hurt?” She felt her lips curve up. “Shockingly no. It hurt a hell of a lot less than the tongue piercing. I was kind of disappointed.” She’d sat in the Dallas tattoo parlor with Kitten and Finn and waited for the pain to purify her. Finn had given her hell about it. She would have simply found the nearest tattoo parlor and gotten the job done, but no, that wasn’t good enough for Finn. He’d researched and then flown out a master piercer from California to a Finn-approved studio for a piercing that had taken next to no time at all. Damn hood hadn’t had a whole lot of nerves, but the cold metal on her clit had been a revelation. “But I wasn’t disappointed when I felt that ball against my clit.” For the last several years, that piercing had been her only source of sexual stimulation. She gasped as Ben changed that for her. His big hand came down, index finger toying with the piercing. Yep, that had been a damn fine investment. “It pulled your hood back. Your clit is exposed most of the time.” Ben was talking academically, but his eyes were anything but cool. “It’s pretty. And it seems to have an effect.” He dipped his finger down, sliding through her labia.

170

Sophie Oak

He was testing her, pushing her, but all she could think about was the fact that she was between them. Ben knelt between her legs. Chase was at her back, his denim-clad legs holding her open for his brother’s perusal. Her skin hummed. Every inch seemed to be stimulated by some part of them. “Is she wet?” Chase’s words were hot on her neck. She leaned back into the heat of his chest. His erection was hard against her back, just a couple of centimeters of denim between them. Ben growled a little, pulling his fingers out of her pussy and then sucking them inside, his tongue swirling to catch every drop of her cream. “Fuck, you taste good, Cotton Candy. I told you I wanted you to sit on my face. If big brother hadn’t been such a possessive dick, I already would have made a meal of you.” Big brother slid his hands up to her breasts, his fingers finding her nipples. “Don’t you start in on me. I haven’t even fucked her yet. And that wet pussy has something to do with my hand on her ass. She likes a good spanking. Hard and fast. She’s not a tourist. She needs a little bite of pain to go with all that sugar.” Not a tourist? It was a word lifestylers used for the casual BDSMer, the type who played once or twice and then moved on to the next thing that caught their eye. She’d felt like a tourist in her own life for years now. Chase pinched her nipples. She should get her nipples pierced. A flash of black memory came back to her. She remembered overhearing Hawk discussing her body modification plans. Hawk often spoke around her like she wasn’t there. Her will hadn’t mattered. She’d had no voice in her own life. She’d been a toy, and a child didn’t take a toy’s wants or needs into consideration. Fingers pinched her nipples again, this time sharp and hard and biting. Chase barked at her. “Don’t you go somewhere else. You’re here with us.” She was here with them. She was safe. “Tell me.” Ben put a hand on her chin. She could smell her arousal on his fingers. It reminded her of just how intimate she’d gotten with these men. She thought about lying, but all those hours with Janine really had worked her over. Honesty. It was the only thing that would work. And she was a little worried they would know if she lied. She didn’t want to

Siren Unleashed

171

disappoint them. She wanted to please them. Damn. She wanted them to be proud of her. “It was just a flash. I get them sometimes. The longer I go, the more I forget the specifics, but sometimes it’s like I’m back there.” Chase’s nose ran along her neck. He seemed to love to smell her. It was something most normal guys would try to hide or cover up, but Chase just seemed to follow his instincts. “You’re here with us now. You’re safe. What was the flashback about? What brought it about? Touching you? No. You were relaxed. It was me.” He pulled his hands off her breasts. “No.” She reached for them, trying to draw them back. She could feel his reluctance, but he cupped her again. She pressed her breasts against his palms, trying to let him know she wanted it. She would have to make them understand. “You pinched my nipples, and I thought about how nice it would be to have rings there that you could play with. That’s what made me think about it.” “All right.” Chase’s voice was deep and even, as though he was holding off judgment. “I’m actually a bit surprised the VCH and the tongue ring are the only modifications you have.” Ben picked up his brother’s line of thinking. “It would be a way for the fucker to mark you. I was thinking about nipple rings, too. I was thinking about picking them out and then finding a chain we could run from your nipples down to your clit. I want to mark you, and I’m not a crazed asshole.” “He is from time to time,” Chase muttered. “Don’t let him fool you. There’s only one reason for Hawk to not place a ‘property of’ sign on you. He tattooed Kitten after all.” She’d seen it. Both Gretchen and Kitten had been forcibly tattooed with a nasty-looking hawk on their shoulder blades. Chase was right. It was a property sign. She’d been terrified of having to sit still for it. And now she was finally putting together the clues. “He didn’t mean to keep me. Kitten was right.” It was easier to talk with their hands on her. Chase stroked her breasts while Ben’s fingers dipped back into her pussy, playing lightly. Reward. It felt like a reward for being honest, but she rather thought they would see it differently. Comfort. They were comforting her.

172

Sophie Oak

“I don’t know that Kitten is the most reliable witness, but in this, I think she’s right,” Chase said. “Ben, Kitten says she overheard Hawk talking about selling Natalie to another Dom. I’ll admit that this whole incident was over with by the time Ben and I began working with Julian. I know there’s a file at our office and I’ve looked through it, but I didn’t expend an enormous amount of energy thinking about it besides the fact that I knew you’d killed a man before.” And sometimes Chase’s lack of a filter was annoying. “So you thought I’d done in Stan?” His fingers bit at her nipples again. It seemed to be his default way of telling her to hush. She might have been offended if it hadn’t felt so damn good. “We’re talking about the other massive criminal operation you were involved in.” Well, that made it sound bad. “It wasn’t like I was happy about being involved.” Ben thumped a finger against her piercing, causing her to squeal a little. “No sarcasm right now.” He frowned, obviously thinking. “My initial thoughts were that he was building a harem, but I think you’re right, Chase. Especially if Kitten overheard him.” There was a little huff on the back of her neck. “I’m always right. It makes a person wonder. They didn’t find anything about other men being involved.” “Hawk was careful. Always. I think he conducted business over the phone and then in very careful words.” She shivered a little. Someone had wanted to buy her. She could have been shipped off to some foreign country and no one would have seen her again if Kitten hadn’t been brave enough to steal that knife. “You’re fine, sweetness. No one is going to take you again.” Chase let go of her nipples and hugged her. “What would make you feel better? What used to make you feel secure?” Ropes. She’d enjoyed being tied up in a neat little package, but her muscles ached at the thought. She couldn’t. Not yet. “I liked being flogged.” She could try that. The spanking had done wonders for her. Maybe the flogger would be the same. Ben frowned. “Normally I would put you on the cross.” She shook her head. “No. No. I can’t. Not yet.”

Siren Unleashed

173

Chase moved away from her. “I can handle it. Lay yourself out on the bed, arms out. I’m going to use a warm-up flogger. Deerskin. Very easy.” She was brutally self-conscious as he hauled her up. Just seconds before she hadn’t thought about her nudity, but their hands had been on her. Now she could only feel the cool air on her skin. The bed. She glanced to the corner of the play space. There was a giant bed with a soft, fluffy comforter and lots of pillows. She could see numerous hooks that could be adjusted hanging down from the ceiling. The whole guesthouse was tricked out for D/s play. But Chase was right. She couldn’t handle being tied down. Tying her to one of the overhead hooks would be the best way to use the flogger, but if Chase was careful, she would be fine on the bed. Deerskin was soft, a perfect entryway flogger. Ben led her to the bed, his hand holding hers. God, this would be so much easier if they were naked, but she understood what they were doing. A longtime sub would be used to nudity. She or he wouldn’t blink if their Masters sat around fully clothed while they were naked. Still, she wanted to go back to that moment when Ben’s hands were on her pussy and she could feel Chase behind her. “Natalie, this is what I’m going to use on you. It’s going to give you a thud, not a sting.” Chase pulled a soft pink flogger from his bag. He held it out, offering for her to touch the falls. Soft. Each one was buttery soft. She’d had much worse used on her, but this would work to see if she could handle it. Unless Chase Dawson simply sucked with a flogger, it should give her nothing but a good thud. She took a long breath and nodded. She would survive this. She got to her knees and spread out on the bed, her breasts against the silky comforter. How bad could it be? Her heart raced just a little as she put her arms out. She was well aware that every muscle in her body was tight. He was going to beat her with a flogger. Hawk had a flogger. He’d had several, but his favorite had been cowhide with steel spikes on the ends. Her skin had been flayed when she misbehaved. After that first time, she’d learned to fear the flogger. She was pretty sure she still had scars. The initial time he’d punished her with it, she’d been sure she would die. He’d tied her to the cross on the wall and by the time he was done, she couldn’t hold her own body weight up. She’d needed the straps.

174

Sophie Oak

Gretchen and Kitten had doctored her wounds and carried her back to the cage. Hawk had just left her on the floor, bleeding. Thud. The flogger hit her back. No pain, just that sound she’d forgotten. Thud. Thud. Thud. The flogger found her right shoulder. Her left shoulder, and then her back. Chase rapidly found about six spots on her back and formed a nice pattern. Thud. Thud. Thud. No pain. Just that buttery soft massage she’d forgotten. Survive? She didn’t have to survive this. This sank into her skin, relaxing her very being. Thud. Thud. Thud. Like pounding, silky rain on her skin. Thud. Thud. Thud. Like the sound of a train travelling, taking her someplace new, someplace safe. Thud. Thud. Thud. Familiar and yet new. That sound, the pleasant slap against her flesh, caused her lungs to fill and release. Thud. Thud. Thud. Her vision softened until she closed her eyes because she didn’t need to see. She only needed to feel. Thud. Thud. Thud. Natalie gave up her worries and let herself finally float in that place she’d thought she’d lost forever, that place that was her birthright, subspace. The world fled and she was happy for the first time in years.

Siren Unleashed

175

Chapter Twelve “She subs so fast.” Ben watched Nat’s eyes glaze. Twelve strokes of that flogger in and her gaze went soft and unfocused, her lips curling slightly. Her eyes drifted closed. She practically sank into the bed. The thudding noise of the flogger continued. Chase was working his magic, the flogger swiveling, moving across her skin. His brother’s arms moved in a perfect symphony. “She’s a sub. She needs this.” Chase had relaxed, too. Big brother had been deeply worried. Ben had felt it. So much was riding on whether or not Natalie could handle D/s play. Ben knew Chase thought he would be perfectly fine living a vanilla life, but he was fucking wrong. Ben needed this, too. He needed the deep connection between a Dom and a sub. He needed that trust. Natalie wasn’t thinking about her past. She wasn’t thinking about horrible things. She wasn’t worried. She was…asleep. “Bro, she’s out.” Chase laid one last perfectly thudded slap to her shoulders and pulled what Ben liked to think of as the pussy-assed starter flogger back. He sighed with a deep contentment. “I don’t think she goes to sleep easily. I bet this is the first time she’s simply fallen asleep when she didn’t mean to in a long time. It’s a breakthrough.” “I’m not so sure. Let’s get her to let us tie her up and we’ll see, but it’s obvious she trusts us.” Nat’s back rose and fell with her breath. Her arms were wide spread, as though embracing the bed. Her round ass was still a delightful pink. And he was still scared she wouldn’t be able to pull this off. “How is this going to work if she can’t stand to be tied down? We can’t take a submissive in who balks when we bring out the rope.” He didn’t want to take her in at all. He wanted to take her straight back to Dallas. He and Chase had a large suite in Julian Lodge’s supersecure building. She

176

Sophie Oak

wouldn’t ever have to leave. They could take years to work on her issues. She would be safe and they would find a way to keep her happy. They would find a way to be happy. He was rapidly becoming sure she was the key to their happiness. Chase walked around the edge of the bed and pulled the covers down. “Lower the lights. She doesn’t get much sleep as it is. I heard her pacing last night. I think the whole ‘not sleeping with her’ thing isn’t working. I get why Janine wants us to take it slow, but she hasn’t slept really well since that first night when we were with her. I don’t want to wake her.” Ben crossed the room and turned the little round button that lowered the lights. Late-afternoon sun streamed through the windows, caressing Natalie’s skin, lighting up that perfectly colored hair of hers. With more tenderness than Ben had ever seen him use, Chase lifted her up and put her under the covers. Her eyes opened briefly. “What happened?” “Nothing at all, sweetness.” He kissed her forehead and her eyes closed again. She snuggled down. Chase stood up, his face turning toward Ben. That face Ben knew so well was completely open for the first time, his brother’s eyes filled with a heartbreaking need. “I don’t want her hurt.” Ben motioned his brother over. For the first time in forever, Chase needed him for more than a way to smooth over his rougher parts. He felt the good parts of the connection for the first time in years. He let his voice go soft as Chase got close. “We can protect her.” Chase didn’t shrug him off when he put a hand on his shoulder. “Why don’t we protect her by taking her back to Dallas and locking her up?” Ben sighed. When it was said out loud, it was damn easy to see why it wouldn’t work. “She’s already been locked up, Chase.” “Damn it, we’re doing it for the best of reasons. She doesn’t belong out in the field. We can take her out of here and no one will give a damn about who killed fat, obnoxious Stan in a few years.” Ben laughed, but there was no humor in it. “Have you watched cable TV lately? There are whole channels dedicated to unsolved murders. It would never end. We have to clear her. In order to clear her, we need her to come with us. We need her to back us up. We need her to figure this out so we can all move forward.”

Siren Unleashed

177

Chase stared back at her. “I don’t know if I can leave her.” “I hope we won’t have to.” The flogging gave him some hope. And that little diamond on her clit. She’d marked herself. It was a way of taking back her power. She’d started taking steps before she even realized it. She was more ready than she thought. But they had to get through the dangerous shit and clear her name before they could even think about starting anything serious with Natalie. And the first thing to do was figure out how to get into that damn club. The drugs were tied to the club. Every instinct in his body told him it was true. According to all the rumors, the real drugs hadn’t shown up until six months ago. Before it had been all pot and a little low-grade meth. Now there was heroin in the area. And it all happened as this club showed up. “You have your thinking face on,” Chase said with a frown. “I have a thinking face?” “Yes, but don’t get excited. It’s also your ‘I need to take a piss’ face.” His brother was such an asshole. He wanted to share Nat with him, why? He shoved his middle finger his brother’s way. “I was thinking that we need to find out where the drugs are coming from.” He didn’t mention that he was also thinking about using the bathroom. He was going to hold it, damn it. Stupid coffee. Chase grinned just a little, as though he could read his brother’s mind. “Well, we know that one of the Barnes-Fleetwood ranch hands was a customer. Barnes didn’t investigate likely because he didn’t want to fire anyone else. Good hands are hard to find, but they also tend to stick together. If one was involved, someone knew the details, even if they weren’t using themselves.” “And the drugs could lead us to the club.” Chase nodded. “We’ve been in almost every bar in a fifty-mile radius. So I’m up for trying anything. It’s a reasonable assumption that someone here knows something. So we should try talking to the ranch hands.” Yes, those salt-of-the-earth men would immediately open up for his erudite prick of a brother. No. “Uhm, I think we need someone else to get them talking. They won’t talk to us. They wouldn’t talk to Barnes. They’re going to be worried about their jobs. Whether or not they took the drugs, they’re going to cover their own asses.”

178

Sophie Oak

A truly dumb plan was forming in the back of his head. Yes, it might be the stupidest idea he’d ever had, and that was what made it just the tiniest bit brilliant. Chase sighed, conceding the point. “What do you suggest?” Ben felt a smile cross his face. “Well, first we call Kitten to come in here and stay with Natalie. I know this is a safe location, but I don’t want her left alone even for a minute.” Chase shrugged. “Natalie will wake up cuddled up to a naked Kitten. She’ll be thrilled.” He frowned. “Could we take pictures?” “Use your imagination.” Though he understood his brother’s inclinations, he didn’t think Natalie would pose for some lesbian fantasy pictures anytime soon. “Fine. So we leave Kitten behind as an alarm and then do what? I don’t seriously think either one of us could pass for a new hand. I don’t do cattle.” Chase wasn’t the outdoorsy type. None of the Dawsons were really, but there was one Dawson who might have a chance to get a lonely cowboy talking. “No.” Chase went a little pale. “Brother, you’re insane if you think Georgia can pull this off.” Insanity did run in the family. And it was time to put it to good use. Twenty minutes later, he sat huddled with Chase and Logan as Georgia twirled her blonde hair and did a giggle thing that kind of made him want to vomit. The bile was there because his baby sister had managed to thrust her boobs out and they jiggled with each laugh. He turned from the monitor they had set up in the kitchen. Luckily Chase always carried around some surveillance equipment, this one a very small camera they had placed in the living area of the dormitory. Georgia had been terrifically excited at the idea of going undercover, and so far she’d done her job. She caught a couple of cowboys with her “woe is me, I need a drink of water” routine and she’d perfectly set them up to get caught on tape. “OMG, this place is so cool,” Georgia said, leaning over and touching one of the cowboys on the arm. “Did y’all decorate it yourself?” The cowboy, who couldn’t be much past twenty-one, swallowed visibly. “No, ma’am. That was Mrs. Barnes. She did a great job making sure we’re all comfortable. We’re very grateful to have her take such good care of us.”

Siren Unleashed

179

“Mrs. Barnes is a wonderful lady,” Cowboy Number Two said, his shoulders up near his ears. It was brutally obvious neither of the young men were used to female visitors. Georgia giggled, and Ben wondered why she’d bothered with that tank top. It barely covered anything at all. He turned and noticed Chase had a look of revulsion on his face, too. Logan, however, was practically drooling. Ben quietly slapped Logan upside the head. “Dude, sister.” Logan shrugged. “It’s not like I want to look, man. My eyes just go there.” He frowned as he looked back down. “And if you want to slap somebody, slap that motherfucker. The cowboy hasn’t stopped staring since they let her in the dorm. I don’t know that they’re supposed to have females in there, anyway.” “They’re not underage and Barnes isn’t running a prison,” Chase said, his eyes back on the screen. “And I’m way more worried for those two poor boys. Georgia would eat them alive. Why can’t she get to the point? Did she just start talking about her makeup?” “She’s doing fine. If she just went in and started asking for drugs, they would guess something was up.” Ben was actually a little impressed. Georgia’s dumb blonde routine had nicely baited the hook. “She’s an actress. Give her a little credit.” Chase rolled his eyes. “Dude, she’s done a couple of plays so far off Broadway it was on the West Coast. One of them she didn’t even have a line in. And a commercial for hemorrhoid cream. I had to explain to her what a hemorrhoid was and then all I got was a hearty ‘ewww.’” And sometimes her dumb blonde thing was more than an act. “So, what do you guys do around here for fun?” Georgia asked, her smile wide and seemingly innocent. Cowboy Number One took a deep breath, as though he needed to fortify himself in order to speak. “Well, miss, we do enjoy the rodeo.” “OMG! Me, too. It’s my favorite street. I just love Louis Vuitton.” Georgia bounced a little. And so did her breasts. And still he had to admit there was an open enthusiasm for life his sister had that was infectious. He would give a lot to see Natalie smile the way Georgia did, without a single reservation. Making Natalie smile was rapidly becoming his reason for living.

180

Sophie Oak

Cowboy Number Two scratched his head. “Uhm, I don’t rightly know anyone on the circuit named Louis Vuitton. He sounds a little foreign to me.” Cowboy One leaned over, his eyes wide. “The diner in town is real nice. They have great pie. I really love pie. Cream pie, especially. You should come with us.” Though the monitor was black and white, there was no mistaking the way the boy blushed. “I mean, we could take you into town. Not make you come.” “Darryl,” Cowboy Two hissed. “Idiot. Someone needs to teach that boy some manners,” Logan muttered under his breath. “This isn’t working. I should go and get her out of there now. This could get dangerous.” Ben stared at Logan. Supposedly he had some law enforcement experience. If the kid couldn’t see that those two cowboys couldn’t even talk around a girl much less assault one, he needed to change professions. “I think she’ll be fine.” “That might be fun, but where can a girl get a glass of wine around here?” Georgia asked. She was actually damn good. She never paid attention to one more than the other, giving both sweet smiles. She wasn’t overly seductive, just the right amount of sex appeal and innocence. It was obviously working on Logan. Cowboy Two gave her a weak smile and pulled a little at his collar. “Well, miss, we’re really more beer drinkers.” Ben looked at Logan, who had crossed his arms over his chest and glared at Georgia’s marks like they could see him through the screen. “You know, I could arrange a date for the two of you.” Logan sighed. “That’s not happening. She’s a brat. I don’t need that kind of tension in my life. Though I will admit, she’s awfully hot. If she could keep her mouth closed, maybe. Nah. She does this thing with her eyes that makes me feel like an idiot. Besides, I’m not doing the whole love and marriage thing. Do you know what happens to dudes in Bliss who fall for a chick? Bullets happen. Every man I’ve known who went loopy for a girl in Bliss got his ass handed to him. Rye took a baseball bat to the head. Max, shot. Nate, shot, Caleb’s truck got trashed. Don’t discount that. It was a nice truck. Alexei got shot numerous times, and on more than one occasion after he met Holly, but I think he deserved every fucking bullet. Hell, Alexei fell

Siren Unleashed

181

for Holly and I got tortured. Nope. Ain’t happening to me. My momma sent me a note just yesterday talking about a new trio in town. Seems like the new mechanics hooked up with some girl from New York City. Yeah. Jesse, shot. Gemma nearly drowned. Cade nearly damned drowned. I’m playing it safe. No hearts and flowers for this boy. Bachelor for life.” Georgia was going on and on about some terrible jogging accident she’d just had. Maybe Chase was right and this was going to be a horrible bust. “The good news is you aren’t in Bliss so it’s safe to give it a try.” Logan huffed a little. “But I’ll go back.” It was the first time he’d heard Logan talk about going back to Bliss. Everyone was making progress today. “I thought you couldn’t live in the same town as that Russian dude who got you tortured.” Georgia had her ankle out, letting the cowboys inspect it. Where the fuck was she going? The former deputy shrugged. “I’m not going to let him keep me out of my home. He can stay on his side and I’ll stay on mine.” Ben wasn’t sure how that would work out. Chase laughed a little. “Well, I’ll be damned.” Georgia was sighing. “It really hurts. And I haven’t been able to sleep for days. I need to relax a little.” “Yeah.” Number One couldn’t seem to get his eyes off Georgia’s cleavage. “Do you know where I could get some valium or something? I would smoke a little weed, but it’s illegal here. Can you believe that?” Both cowboys stared at her. “It’s illegal everywhere,” Two sputtered. Georgia threw back her head, all those blonde tresses shaking. “No it’s not, silly. It’s totally legal where I come from. In California we use it in guacamole.” Ben let his head hit his hand. Seriously. She’d gone through college. No wonder his father stopped paying for tuition. “Y’all put marijuana in guacamole?” Logan asked, scratching his head. They really were a good match. “No, in California medicinal marijuana is legal to treat glaucoma. My sister sometimes gets things wrong.” Chase snorted. “I wish we were taping this. This is some family Christmas viewing.”

182

Sophie Oak

“You’re looking for drugs?” Two asked, his eyes narrowing. Damn. She’d just stepped on a minefield. Logan stood up. It was his job to get Georgia out when the time was right. “Give her a minute,” Ben said. Georgia sighed as though she could feel the judgment. She stood up, managing to hobble just a little. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to offend you. Where I’m from I guess it’s not so serious. I just wanted to be able to sleep. I’ll see you guys around.” “Little sister, I do not give you enough credit,” Chase muttered. One reached for her hand. “Hey, we weren’t judging you. I’m sorry. We’ve just seen meth hurt some of our friends.” Georgia’s eyes widened. “Meth? Oh my god. No. I would never touch that stuff. It’s horrible. I seriously wouldn’t touch it. I had a friend who died because of heroin.” She actually got teary. “I’m sorry I asked. It’s just really bugging me, and I don’t have health insurance. I’m just going to go.” Son of a bitch, but the two cowboys stared at each other like they were making a decision. It was working and maybe Georgie had left acting too soon. Two cursed under his breath. “Look, we’re not involved in any of that, but the rumor is if you see the owner of the strip club out on the highway, he can hook you up with a lot of things. But it’s dangerous, darlin’. I can’t let you go in there. Let’s just talk to Mrs. Barnes. She’s a nurse and a damn fine one.” And Georgia seemed to know just when to let the fish off the hook. The smile she gave them damn near lit up the screen. “I hadn’t even thought of that. You two are so smart.” “Logan, you can go get her now,” Ben said, watching his sister work her magic. “He was out the door the minute they said strip club. That boy has it bad,” Chase said with a shit-eating grin. His brother had smiled more in the last couple of days than in the year before. “I’m starting to think Georgia can handle him.” Ben winced as Logan walked on screen. “Do you two mind telling me why you’re alone with my wife?” Logan stared the very startled cowboys down as he strode into the room.

Siren Unleashed

183

“Wife?” Georgia’s screech threatened to break the monitoring equipment. Logan didn’t argue, simply shoved an arm under Georgia’s knee and hauled her to his chest. He turned back to the door. “I catch you boys with my wife again and we’re going to have a problem. You understand?” “Yes, sir.” Both cowboys took a step back. “We didn’t know she was married,” Two said. Logan got her out of the dorm before she could say another word. Chase was already on his computer. “Found it. Wispers. Without an h. Classy. It’s on the highway about ten miles out of town. And they have a buffet. Strippers and public food. What a combination. I think I’ll wait for dinner.” Ben looked over his shoulders. Wispers had a website but it was clunky and did nothing more than give a phone number, address, pictures of girls who would never in a million years work a strip club in rural East Texas, and a single shot of the owner, a man named Bill “Cooder” Jones. He was a large, bald man dressed in jeans, a Western shirt, and suspenders. He was shaking hands with another man, both smiling at the camera like the good old boys they were. Or used to be. “That’s Stan.” Stanley Kirkman, pervert, was standing next to the owner of the strip club. Connections. They were on the right path. “I thought you would say I was your sister,” Georgia complained as Logan walked into the kitchen. He was still carrying her. Ben couldn’t help but notice she wasn’t trying to get out of his arms. Nope. She was snuggled close, though her bratty mouth was running full-steam ahead. “I couldn’t possibly be your wife. I’m too pretty. And smart.” “Yeah, I really got the smart part. Smart-ass, maybe.” Logan set her on her feet. Georgia practically vibrated with pleasure. “Benny? Chase? Wasn’t I good? It’s a strip club. I totally got the information. I’m going to be a private investigator. I finally found my life calling!” Ben shuddered at the thought. Still, she’d done what they needed. “You did a good job, Georgie. Thanks. Chase, can you write down that address? We can get out there, scope out the place, and still be home for dinner.” “And I can get a job as a stripper,” Georgia said with a brilliant smile as though she was talking about something cool and awesome and not

184

Sophie Oak

threatening to begin a new life as a pole dancer. “This is perfect. It’s in my blood.” “You are not stripping.” Logan ground the words out of his mouth. He turned to Ben. “You’re her brother. Tell her.” “You’re not stripping.” Chase didn’t look up from his notepad. “Go check on Nat. We won’t be gone long. This is going to take a day or two. We can’t just walk in and ask to be invited to the supersecret underground club. We’ll go in, spread some cash around, and then show up again tomorrow night and the night after until someone starts talking.” Georgia frowned. “But I have the shoes.” Ben glanced down at her feet. Well, at least he knew where their dad’s cash had gone. Georgia wore crazy high platform shoes with gold spikes coming out the sides. “Those are Louboutins.” “Hello, all top-selling designer shoes are really based on stripper shoes. Well, unless they’re based on tranny shoes, but seriously, it’s one of the two.” She gripped the bar and shoved her backside out. “Watch me. I’ve taken cardio striptease. I can throw down with the nastiest stripper around.” “Ready?” Chase stood, shaking his head at the sight of his baby sister grinding on a barstool. “I don’t want to leave Natalie for long.” “What are you doing?” Logan asked, watching Georgia. “I don’t think that’s right.” Oh, he was so ready. “Yep. Bye, Logan. Take care of Georgie.” “You’re an asshole, Ben.” Logan frowned his way. But he was the asshole with keys to the car and a plan. They finally had a plan. He followed Chase out the door. It might take a day or two, but they would figure this out. They would save Natalie and they would find a way to keep her.

Siren Unleashed

185

Chapter Thirteen Chase Dawson had never wondered what the day shift at a rural strip club would look like. He didn’t have to. Logic pointed the way to that conclusion, but as the skinny, obviously on drugs and missing a couple of teeth young lady shook her bony ass in his face, he realized logic hadn’t led him far enough down reality road. “Don’t.” His brother gave the girl named Misty Dawn a five, tucking it into her G-string. “Thanks, darling.” Charming Ben winked the girl’s way and off she went to shake that thing at a couple of truckers two tables over. At least he thought her name was Misty Dawn given that her lower back was covered in a faded tattoo of a star and bunnies and the words Misty Dawn Rocks. Perhaps the girl simply had a friend she really liked named Misty Dawn. Chase doubted it. “I was only going to point her to the nearest rehab. And ask her to take a bath.” Ben laughed. “See, I love going undercover. This is where I kick your ass, big brother.” Chase lowered his voice. He doubted anyone could hear them over the loud thump of decades-old Southern-fried rock, but they should be careful. “I’m going to kick your ass if you keep referring to us being undercover.” Ben sat back, the collar on his shirt open and a decadent smile plastered on his face. Georgia wasn’t the only one of his siblings who could act. Ben looked like he didn’t notice the stench of the place. It smelled like pickles and despair. The minute they had driven into the dirt parking lot and looked up at the dilapidated prefab building, Chase had kind of wanted to run home. “Hiya, you boys aren’t from around here, are you?” A woman dressed in what appeared to be strings fashioned into some sort of bikini plunked herself right down on Chase’s lap. She was far better looking than Misty Dawn, but that was only because Chase thought he saw all her teeth. He could be wrong. She wasn’t a wide smiler.

186

Sophie Oak

God, she was sitting on his lap and he hadn’t offered. He was so offended he thought seriously about dumping her on her not very wellcovered ass. She snuggled up, placing a set of not well-done breasts in his face. And she needed deodorant. His little brother kicked him under the table, a reminder that they were supposed to be two high-rolling city slickers out for a good time and not one reasonable guy and one picky prick. Yeah, he knew what Ben was thinking, but Chase was perfectly fine being the picky prick. It normally kept him out of trouble and out of the clutches of women who wore way too much makeup and needed a shave. Still, he had a job to do. He tried to find the best place to put his hand where he didn’t touch too much skin. Nope. He settled back and hoped he looked like he enjoyed the view. “What are you city boys doing out here? Come on now. You can tell Twilene.” Twilene wiggled on his lap. God, why hadn’t she picked Ben? She was looking for a hard-on. She was trying to get him erect and all he wanted to do was toss her off his lap and run home to Natalie. Natalie would protect him from strippers. Natalie, who was still lying in bed sleeping because she’d taken his flogger with such beauty and grace. Natalie, who would look gorgeous on a St. Andrew’s Cross. Natalie, with her delicious pink hair and that jewel on her pussy he wanted to play with. Twilene giggled. “Someone’s happy to see me.” Ben gave him an encouraging smile. “Yeah, uhm, I love strippers.” It was the best he could do. This was why Ben did the undercover and Chase just set everything up. Ben’s smile turned to a frown, which quickly turned seductive when he looked up at Twilene, who Chase would bet was divorced. There was a tan line on her hand where a wedding ring used to sit. She’d been divorced no more than a couple of months. Faint lines on her abdomen were stretch marks from a pregnancy. Likely more than one. Her husband had left her, and this was the only job she could get to feed her kids. His distaste was being crowded out by a nauseating empathy. God, what the fuck was happening to him?

Siren Unleashed

187

“We all love a beautiful woman, darlin’.” Ben poured on the Texas charm. They’d been here long enough that Ben had picked up the accent. He used it when it amused him. Twilene giggled again, but now Chase could hear the affectation. Before he’d really studied her, he would have put it off as trying to manipulate a man into paying her way. Now he heard it for what it was, a way to feed her kids and keep a roof over their head. “Come and have a drink with us,” Chase said. He was aware that his invitation wasn’t as charming as Ben’s but suddenly it was sincere. “Really?” Twilene hopped off his lap. She blushed a little. “What can I get you boys?” “Whiskey on the rocks for me,” Ben said. “Rum and Coke.” He was still in the mood for something sweet. “And can you get us all some fries or chips or something?” He winked, a forced move, and gave her a hundred dollar bill. “And you can keep that change as long as you come back and share it with us.” Twilene ran as fast as her stripper shoes, which did indeed look shockingly like Georgia’s Louboutins, would carry her. “That was good, brother. Except for the wink thing. It looked more like a tic. I thought maybe you were having a stroke. Otherwise, nice job.” Ben smiled up at the girl awkwardly twisting her body on the center pole. She needed work. And potentially yoga classes. “So we’re going to work her gently into finding out where we can find some pharmaceutical relaxation. Just follow my lead.” It wouldn’t be pharmaceutical. It would likely have come straight out of a trailer park meth lab. “And don’t blow the cover,” Ben said. Chase looked down at his phone, trying to ignore the horrors around him. No texts. Kitten was supposed to text him the minute Natalie woke up. The last thing he wanted Natalie to think was that he didn’t care enough to watch over her. He should have stayed. Ben could surely handle one small-town drug ring that had already killed someone. Ben didn’t need him. Right? “She’s fine.” Ben put a hand on his shoulder. “She’s safe. We need to keep it that way and this is where we start. You’re the brains, man. You know that.”

188

Sophie Oak

“Here you go.” Twilene’s smile was a little more genuine as she set the drinks in front of them. She had a tray in her hands and set the table with the ease of a woman who had done it a million times right down to napkins and properly placed knives and forks. “I brought out some fries and chicken wings and mini corn dogs. I know it’s not fancy, but it’s actually pretty good.” And Twilene was hungry. He noticed the way her hands shook just slightly. There was nothing about her eyes that told him she was on drugs. Her pupils were the right size for the low light. And she didn’t put liquor in front of her, just a tall glass of iced tea. “How much of that hundred did you have to turn over to the boss?” Chase asked. She went still. “What?” “Don’t mind him,” Ben said, obviously trying to smooth over what he felt was a faux pas. Chase didn’t care. Now that he actually understood what the word “sympathy” meant, he couldn’t help himself. “I want to know how much he took and if you might need some more.” She looked over her shoulder. “He took it all, but it’s okay. He also told me I could get off my feet for a while and I could eat with you. Usually that’s not really allowed, but not many people flash hundred-dollar bills around here.” Chase knew where this was going. “You’re supposed to figure out who we are and where we come from and how to get more money out of us, aren’t you?” “Chase.” Ben hissed the word. But Chase thought he had a good hold on Twilene. She slumped down into her seat. “Yeah. Sorry. If you want me to, I’ll leave.” He slid a hand over hers. It felt okay now because there was nothing sexual about it. He’d seen Natalie hold Gretchen’s hand, comforting her when she should have been the one given comfort. Natalie had been through hell, but she still reached out. Natalie would try to help Twilene. “Not at all. Please stay. We’re having a good time. We just like to have all the cards out on the table. I’m Chase. This is my brother, Ben.”

Siren Unleashed

189

Twilene granted them an enormous smile now, and Chase had been right. All her teeth were there. “I kind of figured you were brothers, what with being twins and all.” Ben snorted. “I’m much better looking. And we’re going to be here for a few weeks. We’re with Texas Oil and Gas. We’ve had some geologists scouting locations, looking for natural gas pockets like the one on that ranch. What’s the name again?” Twilene’s eyes widened. “Barnes-Fleetwood? That’s the biggest ranch around. It’s how old Jack Barnes made all that money. I don’t believe the other rumors. I don’t really think he sold his soul to Satan for a hundred million dollars.” “He’s worth far more than that,” Chase muttered, wondering what century he’d landed in. “Yes, that’s it. We’re looking for more wells like that one. The geologists are almost certain we’ll find a couple. Maybe even something as big as the Barnett Shale.” Ben sounded like he knew what he was talking about. “Wow. That could be real good for the economy. How nice and you boys are going to be here for a while?” Twilene dug into the mini corn dogs. She glanced up at the current entertainment and shook her head. “Poor Sally Lyn. She always puts on too much body glitter. I’ve told her it makes the pole slippery.” Sure enough, Sally Lyn took a header toward the back of the stage. Another girl took her place. Wispers was a well-oiled machine. “Does the owner know he’s missing an h?” Chase couldn’t let it go. It offended his sensibilities. Twilene waved that off. “Oh, Cooder, doesn’t believe in silent letters. He says they’re just a way to make a man pay more for his signs.” So Cooder was a philosopher. “Anyway, we heard this was the place to come to party.” Ben easily smoothed the path back to where they needed it to go. “Oh, yeah. We’re not actually in the county here so they leave us alone. We’re unincorporated so we pretty much do as we please,” Twilene explained.

190

Sophie Oak

“I like the sound of that.” Ben took a sip of his whiskey. “We’re not used to being out in the sticks and away from civilization, if you know what I mean.” “Where are you boys staying?” “We have a nice suite out at the spa.” It was time to dangle some more bait. The spa was the most expensive place in the county. It would also be interesting to whoever was running the underground club. Twilene’s eyes went wide. “Really? I’ve always wanted to go. I’ve heard it’s real pretty. I know some of the employees come out here from time to time.” That was interesting. And he couldn’t pounce since he was a bored oil and gas executive who probably shouldn’t give a crap about what the employees of his hotel did with their time. Ben didn’t pounce either, but Chase was sure he hadn’t missed that little fact. “I’m surprised they would come out here. I walked into that dungeon the other night and thought I might never leave. It’s really nice.” And there it was, a little flaring of the eyes that told Chase Twilene knew something. There was a hint of distaste, but she was smart enough to cover it up. “I’ve read about places like that.” Chase shrugged. “I’ve done it all. That dungeon is a little rigid for my tastes. Too many damn rules, but how else am I supposed to amuse myself out here?” Twilene’s eyes drifted back toward the bar where a burly dude was staring at her. She turned back. “I don’t know, though in a place like this you can probably find something fun to do.” Chase slid his brother a look. They might not be totally in, but someone was interested in some cash. Twenty minutes later, they headed out of the parking lot with five hundred dollars’ worth of pot and a number to call if they wanted to really party. They also left with a tail, a nondescript brown sedan that followed them all the way from the club to the closed gates of the spa. Chase didn’t like that tail at all. ****

Siren Unleashed

191

Nat woke up cuddled up to one of her men. She groaned. She had to stop thinking that way. And then she realized neither Ben nor Chase had boobs. Yep, those were boobs against her back, soft breasts, and there was nothing soft about the Dawson twins. She felt her lips curl up. “How long was I out, Kitten?” Kitten hugged her from behind. “Not long. Oh, Nat, you subbed out.” She had. She’d heard that thud, felt it like hard rain on her back, and gone to that place she was sure she’d lost forever. “Can we start looking at collars?” Kitten asked, rubbing her nose against Nat’s neck. It wasn’t surprising. When they’d been in the cage, Nat had often awakened from a troubled sleep to find Kitten pressed against her. In the days after they escaped, Nat had slept with Kitten to get her through the night. She put a hand on Kitten’s, trying to get her to slow down. “Hon, I don’t think that’s a good idea. Just because a flogger still works on me doesn’t mean I’m going to throw myself into another D/s relationship.” Kitten sat up. “You haven’t been in a D/s relationship before.” Nat turned, hugging the sheet although it wouldn’t bother Kitten at all to see her naked. She turned and found Kitten staring at her all big, sad eyes and tense mouth. “Sweetie, I do know what you’re saying, but I had a little experience before.” “But you never had a Dom. Not a long-term one,” Kitten pointed out. “Neither had you.” It had been worse for Kitten. Katherine Taylor had no training before Hawk morphed her into Kitten. “And I haven’t had a real Dom, not one who belonged to me.” “A Dom doesn’t belong to you, Natalie. It’s the other way around.” A new voice grumbled through the room. Gretchen turned the corner and entered the playroom. She looked around, her eyes taking in everything. “Wow. Playroom deluxe. Hope it’s okay. They told me you were up here. Is there something you guys want to tell me?” Gretchen grinned a little, pointedly staring at their undressed forms. Nat sighed. Naturally Kitten had tossed off her clothes, too. “I fell asleep. I assume the Dawson brothers had something to do so they probably asked Kitten to watch me.”

192

Sophie Oak

They wouldn’t want to leave her alone in a place they didn’t know intimately. And they wouldn’t have invited Logan in, therefore they’d used Kitten as her guardian. They really were good Doms. “I’m supposed to text the Masters when you wake up.” She reached for her ridiculously blinged-out cell phone and started to text. “Chase asked me to text photos of you while you were sleeping. It’s all right. I only got a few where your nipples were showing. The Master will likely be very disappointed. They were concerned about your safety, Nat. They didn’t want you to think they left without a good reason. I do not know what that reason is, but I bet it was good.” “They aren’t the only ones concerned.” Gretchen wore her spa uniform, dark pants and a spa T-shirt and sneakers. “You just left without telling us where you were going. One minute you’re up for a murder rap and the next you were gone. Damn, Nat, I was worried.” Nat sighed. Now she would get to hear about all the ways she’d screwed up. Gretchen almost always took the negative view, but then she’d been with Hawk the longest. “Sorry, the Dawson Doms didn’t give me much choice.” Gretchen’s dark hair was pulled back in a ponytail, but it shook a little as she laughed. “I am just so shocked that you’re with those guys. Seriously, they’re hot. I like them.” Holy crapballs. Gretchen didn’t like anyone. “Really?” Gretchen looked down, frowning. “I’m sorry, Nat. I know I can be a pain in the ass, but I want you to be happy. I’m with Kitten on this one. You should grab them and run and not look back. Whatever happened between you and Stan, it doesn’t matter. They’re rich. They’re smart. You won’t do any time if you stick with them.” Nat lay back. “I did not kill Stan, Gretchen.” Gretchen frowned. “Well, I had to ask. I heard rumors about the two of you.” “God, his wife is crazy. I never touched the man except to get rid of the knots in his traps. The man was a ball of stress.” And it brought up the question as to where Gretchen would have heard rumors. Gretchen didn’t have many friends on staff. She went into town on a regular basis, but as far as Nat knew, she didn’t have friends in town, either. How far spread were these rumors?

Siren Unleashed

193

“Nat would not have slept with someone called the Furniture King,” Kitten said primly. “I don’t think Nat has slept with anyone since…well, she hasn’t in a while. Except for Master Ben, of course.” “I doubt there was a lot of sleeping going on,” Gretchen replied. Nat was well aware she was blushing. “I thought I was sleeping with Chase. Now I kind of want to sleep with both of them.” “Nat wants a ménage.” Kitten clapped her hands. Gretchen leaned over, frowning. “What will your parents think?” “My parents are a D/s couple. They should think this is all their fault. If they had done a better job with teaching me to hide my sexuality, this wouldn’t be happening. Guilt. They should have instilled a whole lot of guilt in me if they didn’t want me to run off with the first two überhot rich Dom twins who need to share. I mean, seriously, they should have planned for that.” Suddenly she really wanted to talk to her mom. Her mom would be amused by Chase and charmed by Ben. Her dad would hate them both, but that was okay because he was her dad. And Ben and Chase would likely be horrified that she was thinking about taking them home to meet the folks. God, move fast much, Nat? She stopped. “What is it?” Kitten asked, proving she was far more astute than most people gave her credit for. “You know that little voice in your head? The one that talks to you and makes tons of sarcastic comments?” Kitten grinned. “I call mine Miss Kitty. She’s quite vulgar.” Gretchen shook her head. “No. I don’t have some inner voice. I think that’s called insanity, Natalie.” But it was her insanity. Since she was a kid, she’d had this voice in her head that told her when she was being a dumb-ass. It was the same voice that had whispered to her when it was time to paint and what she should make come alive. It was a voice that died when she’d been taken. But suddenly she saw herself working, her hands moving across a canvas. Colors. Beiges and greens. Earth tones for Ben. He was rooted, a glorious man who built a home for the ones he loved. Blues and reds for Chase because his head was a chaotic, beautiful mess. She saw the whole

194

Sophie Oak

painting in one flash of imagery. Sleek lines and gorgeous colors. It would encompass the way she felt. Free. Saved. “Nat, you’re crying.” Kitten touched her face, wiping away the tears she hadn’t known she was shedding. “I’m happy.” She was. She wanted to work. She hadn’t wanted to work in years. Oh, she went to her job, but that was what it was—a way to earn cash. Painting, that was her work, and she’d ignored it for years. She didn’t even own a paintbrush anymore. “OMG, you guys are pervs. Seriously, what’s up with y’all and no clothes?” Georgia walked in carrying a small black bag. Abby Barnes followed right behind her. “Don’t worry about it, hon. This space has seen a ton of nudity.” Abby was a gorgeous woman who looked younger than her forty plus years. She wore tight-fitting jeans and a green shirt that accentuated her skin and red hair. “Now, I came up here to tell you that dinner is in twenty minutes and your men are on their way back. Georgia here seemed to think you might want to pretty up.” “I brought my makeup. All Chanel. I’m so excited. Makeover. Ben and Chase asked me earlier to play around and see if I can make you look a little different. You know, for the undercover work. They know I spent some time on the stage. I totally got into makeup and costumes. And Abigail has a shockingly large collection of wigs.” Georgia grinned as she started to open her overly large makeup bag. Abby laughed. “Well, I have been known to play dress up. Though I seriously doubt they want you in the naughty nun’s habit or looking like the slutty nurse.” “I don’t know. My brothers have some weird taste.” Georgia opened her case. Nat grimaced. She didn’t really love makeup, but Chase and Ben were so hot she felt a need to try, and Georgia obviously knew what she was doing. She was lovely and so put together. Nat’s version of a chic outfit was whatever went with her uniform pants. Georgia was their sister. She fit into their world. How the hell was Nat supposed to fit in? She’d grown up fairly middle class and her parents hadn’t exactly been mainstream. Ben and Chase had grown up rich.

Siren Unleashed

195

Of course, this little session wasn’t really about making her look good. They wanted her to look different. So she could go undercover with them as their sub. “Maybe I should wash my face first.” It seemed like a good idea before someone put a bunch of makeup on her. Abby handed her a robe, and she made her way to the bathroom. Nat heard the chatter as everyone told Kitten to put on some clothes and Kitten pouted. It was kind of nice to be surrounded by people. She’d walled herself off for the last few years, choosing to be alone as much as possible. “Hey, they have enough makeup out there to kill a cow, you know.” Gretchen leaned against the doorway. Nat smiled, turning on the hot water. “Georgia seems very knowledgeable.” “Yeah. So you and these guys, huh?” Why did Gretchen have to be so curious? “I don’t know. Right now it’s just play, you know?” “I didn’t think you played anymore.” There was a hint of judgment in Gretchen’s voice. “You’ve ignored the Doms who were interested in you.” Nat found a washcloth and soaked it in hot water. “I wasn’t interested in them.” “You don’t think that’s a little arrogant of you?” Nat stopped, staring at Gretchen through the mirror. “Where are you going with this, Gretchen? I have the right to decide who I want to be with. Just because some Dom thinks he wants me doesn’t mean I have to go with him. Where is this coming from?” She shrugged, her brown eyes sliding away. “I just know some Doms who said you were rude. I think it’s unbecoming.” Nat felt her shoulders square. “Who said I was rude?” “I’m not going to break trust. Just know you’re getting a reputation.” Gretchen looked at her through the mirror. “I think it’s great that you found a Dom. I wish it hadn’t been two, but you tend to do things your own way. I don’t think a ménage can really work. Men are jealous creatures.” “They’re fine. They’ve shared before.” But Chase’s words were coming back to haunt her. He hadn’t wanted to share this time. He’d wanted her for himself. What if he changed his mind? “I hope you’re right. I just worry that two men can’t really share.”

196

Sophie Oak

“I think Jack Barnes and Sam Fleetwood would say something different.” Jack and Sam shared a wife and each other. “It’s not the same. Jack is the head of this household. Jack makes the rules. Sam and Abby both belong to him. It would be different if Sam wasn’t sleeping with Jack, too. How do two alpha males share?” When they seemed to share one brain, how could they not? Still Gretchen’s words were making her think a little too much. Was it something that could work over the long term? All the long-term threesomes she knew had a Dom and two subs. She’d heard Leo was sharing with his brother, but they’d only been together for a short while and they’d had a rocky start. How could someone as obviously possessive as Chase really share? “Like I said, it’s not serious.” Gretchen sniffled a little. “It can be hard to share, to give and give to a person and to know they still want someone else.” Nat turned. “What are you talking about?” Gretchen shook her head, standing up straight. “I’m just making a point. Jealousy will always happen. But you know better than the rest of us, don’t you? You always have.” “I never said I was smarter than anyone else.” Gretchen held out her hands palms up. “I’m screwing this up. I’m sorry, Nat. It’s been a stressful couple of days.” “Yeah, I know.” She was the one under scrutiny for murder. Gretchen was the one who huffed. “You know this isn’t easy on anyone. This has been hard on me. You’re important to me. I need you.” Nat took a deep breath because Gretchen was self-centered, not selfish. She had to remember the difference. Gretchen had been through a lot. “I know. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you where I was going.” “I understand. I do think I like them, Nat. They seem nice. Well, one of them seems nice. The other one seems like a Dom.” Gretchen smiled a little. “I guess you know which one I would prefer.” Nat toweled off her face and thought about what Tate had said when they had talked by the pool a couple of days back. “Are you looking for a Dom?” A smug smile lit Gretchen’s lips. “I kind of have one.” Nat sighed inwardly. “Tate?”

Siren Unleashed

197

A little smile lit up her face. “He wants me, but I haven’t taken a collar yet. I have to be sure. I think he’s going to test me before he asks, but I’m ready for it. I have to admit something, Nat. I was very lonely until he got here. The last seven months have been so nice. He’s really brought me back to life. He’s very commanding, very domineering.” “Are we talking about the same Tate?” Nat asked. Tate was laid back. He was kind of known as the Surfer Dom. He played and he was obviously well trained, but he hadn’t struck Nat as a twenty-four-seven kind of guy. “You don’t know him the way I do. He’s what I need. He’s very dominant in the bedroom.” “You’ve slept with him?” Damn. How had she not seen that? Gretchen shrugged. “I’m not as damaged as you. I can handle it. I know what I want, Nat.” “But do you really know what Tate wants?” Because according to Tate himself, it wasn’t Gretchen. “I know what he thinks he wants, but sometimes men can be stupid. He’ll come around. I’ll give him what he really needs, and he’ll see that we belong together.” Gretchen’s eyes went oddly cold. “Stay away from him, Nat.” “I didn’t try to get close to him.” “Just see that you do. He’s mine.” “I thought a Dom didn’t belong to a sub.” Frustration welled as she realized that she might not be able to put up with Gretchen’s shit much longer. Years had gone by and this was what she got from Gretchen? “I’m a good sub. I know how to treat my Dom. And I know how to protect him, too.” Gretchen ran a hand through her hair. “Sorry. I just really like him.” Gretchen gave her that same smile she always used, but for the first time Nat could see it didn’t really reach her eyes. Maybe Nat had been so mired in her own misery that she hadn’t seen Gretchen’s. “I don’t want him to hurt you,” Nat said. Gretchen had been hurt before, so fucking hurt. “He’s not the one who can hurt me,” Gretchen replied. “Anyway, I’m going back out to tell Gaby you’re okay. I think I’ll skip the makeover. I have some things to do. See you tomorrow, I hope.” Gretchen walked out, taking her dark cloud with her.

198

Sophie Oak

“I don’t like the way she talked to you, Nat.” Kitten slid into the bathroom, a robe belted around her body. “She’s still in a bad place.” “You’ve made excuses for her for a long time,” Kitten pointed out. “I know you made them for me, too, but the only person I lashed out at was myself. I worry about her.” “I worry about her, too.” “Not the way I do. I think she could hurt you, Nat. I think she’s always hated how strong you are. I think she’s used your generous nature to get ahead, but when you’re no longer useful, she’ll turn on you.” Kitten took a long breath. “I hate talking like this. I hate dealing with problems. They should just go away or a Dom should take care of them for you, but I love you too much to ignore this. She’s toxic, Nat.” “She’s just closed off.” But Nat wasn’t so sure. Habit forced her to defend her friend. “You’re not around her as much as I am.” “Yes, which is why I can easily see the problem.” Kitten took her hand. “Come on. Let’s have fun and forget about her. Abigail is explaining D/s to Georgia and though Georgia is using a lot of words like ‘ewww’ and ‘gross,’ her pupils are dilated. Master Logan is going to have so much fun taming her. I hope I get to watch.” Nat snorted a little. She had to stop doing that. “I don’t know about that. Logan seems pretty hands-offish when it comes to her.” Kitten smiled. “Oh no. I know a good couple when I see them. Though now that I think of it, Master Logan might need a partner. I’ve heard about the town he comes from. I’ll think on it a bit. Hurry up. I want to make sure you’re perfectly gorgeous for the Masters when they return.” She turned back in the doorway. “Though you should know, I always think you’re beautiful, Natalie. You can’t help it. It’s just who you are.” Nat felt it again, that pricking at her eyes. She sniffled a little, washed her face, and joined the girls. If Kitten was going to play matchmaker that was a show Nat intended to watch.

Siren Unleashed

199

Chapter Fourteen The front door opened, and Nat couldn’t help the way her heart thudded in her chest. They were here. She hadn’t been able to stop thinking about them all day. They were clouding her damn mind. “You look gorgeous, hon,” Abby told her, winking her way. “They’re going to love it. Trust me. My Jack loves a little role-play. I know this is all about your case, but I think the playroom might get some use tonight.” God, Nat hoped so. She’d fallen asleep. She couldn’t think of anything less sexy. They had aroused her and played with her pussy and spanked her and she’d fallen asleep on them. “I like your pink hair better.” Josh frowned up at her, his dark head shaking. His emerald-green eyes studied her critically. “And how did they make your skin look like that? It’s prettier the other way. I want you to look like my Nat.” Nat glanced at herself in the mirror. She looked exotic. Georgia had done an amazing job with the bronzer. Her skin looked darker than normal, like she was a girl with a great tan. The pitch-black bob she had on came from something Abby called her Roaring Twenties Flapper Girl kit. Only her face was bronze, though. Georgia had explained if they wanted to do the rest of her body, they would have to use a self-tanner. Abby had nixed the idea of heading into town to buy some until Chase and Ben approved. Joshua Barnes-Fleetwood did not approve at all. “Well, I think you look lovely.” Sam Fleetwood gave Nat a wink. “I can only think of one woman who looked better in that wig. Damn, darlin’, good times. We should really play BDSM speakeasy again. Abby and I owned the underground club, you see. We were just trying to bring some fun to the people. Jack just had to raid us. You wouldn’t believe what the FBI required in its searches back in the twenties.”

200

Sophie Oak

Nat could imagine that it included some seriously pleasurable body cavity searches. “That sounds like a fun game, Master Logan.” Kitten sat with her head on Logan’s lap. “We should play.” Logan just stared at Georgia. “Well, I think you look like pop-star hot. I totally would take a bunch of pictures and put them on Facebook if Logan over there wasn’t being such a jerkface about it,” Georgia said, pouting a little. “Uhm, should we go over the meaning of undercover?” Logan’s hand found Kitten’s hair, but every bit of that boy’s attention was on the blonde in the room. “I don’t think it’s smart to change Nat’s Facebook page to ‘Natalie is going undercover to catch a killer. Please comment on which look is best.’” “I don’t even have a Facebook page,” Nat admitted. She could hear Ben and Chase talking to Jack Barnes, saying something about a package they had bought and that they’d gotten rid of it. What kind of package? Where had they been? “OMG! Seriously, Nat? We’re going to hook you up. I’m the queen of social media.” Georgia squealed a little. Logan growled. They seemed to have a whole language of their own going on. “It’s been hard on you not to have a phone, hasn’t it?” Georgia turned, her pretty face furious. “And who do I have to blame for that?” “Watch the fighting around the kids.” Sam’s voice had gone dark, proving he could alpha up when he needed to. “It’s okay, Daddy.” Olivia Barnes-Fleetwood piped up from her place beside her father. “Josh and I don’t mind the fighting. It’s funny.” Josh frowned. “As long as the fighting don’t lead to kissing. So many times it leads to kissing and that’s just gross.” Abby got to one knee and started explaining grammar to her son, but Chase walked in, his big body filling the doorway, and Nat couldn’t think of anything else. “Hi.” The greeting came out way breathier than she’d meant it to. It had come out sounding like an invitation. She’d fallen asleep on the poor man. She’d backed off from him. She’d slept with his brother. Tonight she wanted to make up for all that.

Siren Unleashed

201

But he didn’t look interested. His eyes scanned her from her head down to her toes, and she could tell so easily that he didn’t like what he saw. “I don’t like it. Take it off.” She took a step back. “What?” Chase followed her. He didn’t seem to care that they had an audience. “I don’t like it. Go back to the guesthouse and take it off. I want you properly dressed without all that makeup on before we have dinner. Do you understand?” “You told Georgia to experiment.” Hurt burned at her gut. Maybe she didn’t look as nice as she thought she did. She’d thought she looked exotic and mysterious, but underneath it all she was still just plain old Nat. She’d known all along that she wasn’t in their league. “I don’t like the experiment. Take it off.” He was in full-on Dom-prick mode, and Nat wondered briefly what had happened to turn him back into the remote, cold man she’d seen that first time. She’d thought they’d connected. She’d thought she’d gotten past his barriers. “She looks awesome.” Georgia stepped up. Logan put a hand on her elbow, pulling her back. “Not now, Georgia.” The whole room had gone silent, every face watching them. Everyone was watching Chase completely humiliate her. “Come on, kids. Let’s go make sure Benita doesn’t need help.” Sam reached out for his daughter but simply picked Josh up. “I think I should stay with Nat. I don’t like how that man’s talking to her, though I didn’t like all that stuff on her face either. I was more polite.” Josh kept pleading his case as his dad carried him out. Nice that the four-year-old knew how to be polite, but Chase Dawson hadn’t figured it out. “I think I’ll just have dinner first. I can take all this off before I go to bed.” Alone. She didn’t have to do what he told her. She could stand on her own. Chase crowded her. “You’re flunking the test, Natalie. You’re behaving like a disobedient little brat, and I won’t stand for it.” Test? He was testing her? “You take your test and shove it right up your ass, Dawson.” Arctic blue eyes stared down at her. “Get to the room now. Take off the shit on your face and get rid of that wig. Clean yourself up then come back

202

Sophie Oak

downstairs. I haven’t decided if I’m going to allow you a place to sit or if you can sit at my feet and take what I choose to feed you. I think it will all depend on how nicely you choose to apologize.” Anger flooded her senses. He thought he could pull this shit on her? She’d completely misjudged him. She’d thought there was a soul under all that Alpha-Dom BS, but he was just like the rest of them. The minute she did something he didn’t like, he turned on her. She looked back, and Ben stood in the doorway with Jack Barnes at his back. Ben’s eyes were somber, but he didn’t move forward to defend her. “You in on this little runaround, Ben?” Nat asked. His mouth tightened. “I think you should do as he says, Nat. We can talk about this in private. Right now, you’re making a spectacle of yourself.” “Fuck you, too, Ben.” They wanted to treat her like dirt, and she wasn’t about to put up with it. “How about you, Barnes? You want to heap a little shit on me, too?” If she thought Chase was cold, Jack Barnes could freeze the world with the look he gave her. “I think I would like for you to remember that you’re in my home, and I deserve a little courtesy.” She laughed, a bitter huff coming out of her mouth. She’d spent the afternoon trying to make herself prettier and this was what she got. Sure, maybe she’d failed, but she didn’t deserve this. “Sure, Barnes. Hey, how about I get the fuck out of your house and then you don’t have to worry about the brat.” She pulled the wig off her head and handed it back to Abby. It wasn’t Abby’s fault her husband was being a prick. “Sorry. I don’t think he’ll want me to babysit anymore. Please tell Josh and Olivia good-bye for me.” Abby sighed. “Oh, hon, please think this through. Something is going on here.” “Bye, Abby.” She started for the door. She could walk back to the freaking spa. Sure, it was fifteen miles away, but she wasn’t about to let one of them drive her home. She could call Gretchen. Gretchen would be thrilled to know she’d fucked up. “Stop right there, Natalie.” The command in Chase’s voice actually stopped her for a moment. “Fuck off, Dawson.” She wasn’t going to allow any man to tell her what to do ever again. Not ever. They could all fuck off.

Siren Unleashed

203

His hand came out, grabbing for her elbow, pulling her back. “You’re not going anywhere, sweetness. We need to talk.” She barely registered his softer tone. All she knew was that he was grabbing her. Grabbing her to put her someplace where she didn’t want to be. A cage? Did he think he could put her in a fucking cage and she would just go quietly? She kicked out, every instinct in her body screaming at her to get the fuck away and do it now. She wasn’t thinking. She was reacting. Pure fear coursed through her. It was like she was right back in the moment. She hauled off with her free arm, punching at the man trying to hold her down. “Natalie! Natalie!” In her mind, she could hear another voice. The one that ordered her to stay still while he beat her, raped her, used her like she was nothing. She couldn’t be nothing again. Not ever again. “Please, sweetness.” Two sets of big arms wound around her, pressing her in and catching her between them. “Calm down. Calm down. It’s over, baby.” Ben was behind her, one arm around her waist. Her vision started to clear. Chase had a scratch on his neck from her nails. She’d hit him over and over, kicked him and scratched. And he hadn’t fought back. Not once. He stared down at her, his eyes cloudy with some unnamed emotion. “You have to understand we can’t take you with us.” “Abby, why don’t we take everyone to the dining room and let our guests sort this out.” Jack Barnes put an arm around his wife’s waist and touched his head to hers, an intimate gesture. “It’s all right, baby. She’s going to be safe.” He turned back. “I asked them to test you. This whole thing is moving too fast. You can’t go in with them.” Chase had said something about a test. They were testing her? By being cruel? The crowd fled, Logan pulling Georgia out with him. Finally they were alone, but it was far too late. “Let me go.” She pushed at them. “Please, Natalie.” Chase’s arms tightened. “Don’t be mad. I couldn’t let you come with us without knowing. Don’t be mad. I’m trying to protect you. God, I need to protect you, sweetness.” He kept trying to get close to her, but she couldn’t stand it.

204

Sophie Oak

“Let me go, Chase. Let me go now or are you as bad as the rest of them?” She just wanted to get away. Her heart was thundering, blood pounding. All the ugliness she’d survived was right there at the surface. It boiled and bubbled, threatening to scald her. Chase’s hands dropped immediately and a blank look settled onto his face. “Of course. If you want to go get your things, I’ll drive you back to the spa now.” “I don’t want to go anywhere with you.” She didn’t want to see him again. Her hands were shaking. It was all right there under the surface. How had she thought for an instant she could trust them? “All right then.” He turned. “Benjamin, I believe I’ll skip dinner this evening. Let me know when you put the call in. It doesn’t matter who it is. This op is still on.” Chase walked out without another word. And she looked up at the reasonable one. Ben Dawson, nice guy, had a look of rage on his face that made her take a step back. “You just ripped his fucking heart out, and I don’t know if it can be repaired.” “Well, maybe he should think about that the next time he acts like an unconscionable prick.” She took a deep breath. What the hell had just happened? One minute she was trying to flirt and the next she’d been fighting for her life. Just like that. She’d been back there. She’d attacked them. What had she done? Ben stepped back, his hands up as though he didn’t dare to touch her. “Natalie, he got scared today. We went out to the strip club where we think all the contacts happen for the underground club. We were able to buy drugs and make contacts, but when we left, someone put a tail on us. A man already died and probably because someone at that club killed him. Someone who doesn’t have a problem with hurting you.” “You two just hurt me.” It was an automatic response. A defense. But his words were starting to sink in. Ben huffed, his hand scrubbing through his hair in apparent frustration. “If you couldn’t handle that, how the fuck do you expect to survive in a hard-core underground club where Chase and I have to look like badass Doms? It was a test to see if you could handle it and you can’t.”

Siren Unleashed

205

She’d fucked up. Brutally. Finally. She wasn’t ready for anything. She wasn’t ready for them. Not ready to help. Not ready to love. She’d gone right back to that nasty place she’d been in for years because now she realized she’d never left that cage. Her body was walking around, but everything that mattered about Natalie Buchanan was still trapped in a cage, and she couldn’t get out. “Well, I can’t handle some prick pushing me around, so I guess Chase is done with me. He can’t handle a girl he can’t put on a leash.” Why did that shit keep coming out of her mouth? She didn’t mean it, but she couldn’t stop. She’d fucking failed. She hadn’t even thought to ask what he was doing. He’d been nothing but kind to her and she hadn’t thought to ask him why he was being a jerk. Hell, he’d told her he was testing her, and she’d just pushed on like she needed to find some boundary behind which the Dawson brothers could neatly be hidden away. Then she wouldn’t have to come out of her cage. Ben shook his head, his eyes narrowing in pain. “Fuck, I can feel him. Do you understand that? I can feel his fucking pain, and it’s like a damn knife in my heart. He might look like he doesn’t give a shit, but he is howling on the inside because he loves you.” He couldn’t love her. She wasn’t lovable. She was too fat. She wasn’t obedient. She was a dumb bitch. God, she could still hear him. But now she could also hear another voice. Two, really. Sweet. She was so sweet. She was lovely and sweet like cotton candy. “I’ll send Logan to drive you back. I can’t look at you anymore.” Ben closed his eyes as though trying not to cry. “He’ll still protect you, you know. I won’t have to ask. That’s what he meant by the op is still on. I’m going to call and get someone down here who can go undercover. We’ll end up spending thousands of dollars because neither one of us can stand the thought of you going to jail. You remember that when you go to sleep alone tonight. We would have loved you, Natalie.” He stalked off but not in the same direction as his brother. He had his phone in hand, already dialing. Nat put her hand over her mouth because all she wanted to do was scream. “Do you want me to drive you home?”

206

Sophie Oak

She started, turning. Logan Green stood there. At some point he’d come back and likely he’d heard everything that had happened. Home? She didn’t have a fucking home. She had a place where she slept and forced herself to eat, and where she struggled to not take a knife to her skin. She wouldn’t. She would never do that again. She was past it because she’d met two men, and she didn’t need it anymore. It would be a betrayal of them. Of course, she’d already betrayed them the minute she’d decided they were the same as the criminal who had nearly killed her. “Don’t worry about it.” Logan stood still, not a muscle of his body moving. “You’re not ready. It’s no big deal. They’ll get over it. So will you.” Would she? Her brain was still a little foggy. What was she doing? She needed to get out of here before Ben decided to come back and lecture her again. “I have to get my purse.” It was in the guesthouse—where Chase had gone. “You’re going to have to actually move if you want to get your purse.” Logan crossed his arms over his massive chest. “Could you go get my purse?” She couldn’t leave without it. Her little apartment had been trashed. Ben and Chase had immediately gone out and bought her a few things she’d needed like a toothbrush and toiletries and some clothes. They had taken care of her. “No. If you want it, go get it.” Logan stared at her, those green eyes unmoving. Bastard. “I’ll get it later.” She started to move toward the door, but Logan’s voice stopped her. “I want to know how long.” She turned. Her head was a mire of misery, and she had an aching certainty that she was still making a mistake. “What do you mean?” His eyes avoided hers. “How long has it been for you because you’re still twelve kinds of fucked up, and I want to know how long because I don’t know if I can stand it much longer. I want Georgia. Fuck, I want her so bad I can taste her. If I was the same guy I was a year ago, I would have charmed my way inside her by now.” “I don’t see why you wanting Georgia Dawson means we can’t leave.”

Siren Unleashed

207

“Because I want her like hell on fire and I won’t touch that woman because I’m toxic on the inside, and I want to know how long this fucking thing lasts. How long before I feel like a whole person again? How long before I get to be me again? I have to know.” Logan’s voice came out in a tortured growl. “Because I just watched you throw away a whole lot. Chase is hard and he got soft for you. I don’t think he’ll ever open up again. That’s why I can’t touch that girl. I won’t hurt her the way you just crushed him.” A little sob escaped. How long? He’d asked how long and she thought she knew the answer. Forever. She was irreparably broken, like a dish someone had brutally tossed to the floor and shattered into a thousand pieces. No one had thought to sweep her up and throw her away so she continued to cut up the people who came in contact with her. How long? Until she finally gave in and gave herself that final cut that allowed her to float away. Or until she decided to not take it anymore. Not from a dead man. Not from herself. Logan asked how long before he got to be himself again. “I don’t think we get to go back.” Nat wiped her eyes. She wasn’t sure what had happened to Logan, but the pain was etched in his eyes, in the lines of his face. Chase had told her he was young, barely twenty-five, but he seemed so much older as though agony had aged him before his time. “We can’t be the people we were before.” But maybe she could find a new normal. “I don’t like who I am now,” Logan said starkly. Nat didn’t much like herself, either, and there was only one way to fix that. “I need to see him.” Logan nodded. “Please do. Please show me you can change because I’m becoming certain that I can’t. I can play the happy guy on the outside, but I’m still screaming. It’s just no one hears me. I can’t let them.” She understood. Logan wasn’t ready to share what happened. He hadn’t found someone to share that burden with. But Nat had. She just had to pray that she hadn’t ruined everything. She loved them. She loved Chase and Ben. She needed them. ****

208

Sophie Oak

Chase sat down at his computer and started running files, his fingers flying across the keys. Work. Work was what he needed. Calming, interesting work. Work had always been his refuge. Ever since he was a child, he would sink into a problem and let his mind roam free, logic and not emotion being his haven. Work had never ripped his heart straight out of his body and stomped on it with pretty little feet. Work had never made him feel idiotic and helpless. He’d come across the yard to the guesthouse hoping he could get away from her, but he could still feel her eyes on him, accusing him of all manner of crime. The small space in the dining room of the guesthouse wasn’t far enough to run. He’d pushed her hard, but how else could he convince her she couldn’t do this job? Taking her in with them would be a death sentence. The brown sedan had convinced him of that. Someone at that club had put a tail on them. The minute they had pulled away, the brown car had slid out, like it didn’t mind that they knew it was following. It had been a warning to a smart man that they were watching. Ben and Chase could play their games, but the rules were harsh. And then there was that wall of pictures. He’d noticed it as they were walking out, drugs stashed neatly away. The bartender had been welcoming once they’d flashed a bunch of cash. They’d been given the dope they wanted and promised more pleasures once Cooder had checked them out. Then Chase had looked up and been assaulted by a pictorial history of Wispers, crap-ass rural strip club. It was a wall of pinned-up snapshots of drunk men partying with the girls of the club. The higher-up photos were Polaroids, and the ones closer to the bottom looked like they had been taken off phones and printed from a computer. Chase hadn’t had time to study them all, but he’d looked at them while Ben was getting the car, carefully storing them away in his memory for later perusal. A few seconds were all he needed to memorize them and to know that something was off. Yes, that was what he needed. He needed something to get his mind off the way Natalie had looked at him. Unfortunately, his eidetic memory would have that vision stored away forever. Big green eyes wide with horror and anger as he’d pushed her past her limit. When he’d reached for her, she’d fought. He’d wanted to pull her

Siren Unleashed

209

close and beg her forgiveness and she’d clawed and scratched at him like he was trying to kill her. He closed his eyes and concentrated. The pictures. There was something about them. The sooner he figured the problem out, the better. The sooner he got Natalie off the hook for murder and safe from whoever did the deed, the sooner he could go back to Dallas, crawl into his nice little shell, and never come out again. He would support Ben. The next time Ben found a woman he was interested in, Chase would be nice to her and take care of her so Ben could have the family he wanted. Chase would be fine being the second cock, only taken out for bedroom fun because it was far easier to deal with that humiliation than the horrible ache he felt in his gut now. She would never have to know that he loved one woman and she was so far from him he could never have her. The one woman he wanted was the one who could never accept what he needed. Concentrate. Why couldn’t he fucking concentrate? He could always concentrate. It was what he did. He could filter out everything else and focus even when the world was exploding around him. Several black ops teams and the CIA had tried to recruit him for his skills. He was cold and nothing ever got to him. He could memorize a battlefield and know its strengths and weaknesses in mere seconds. He could assassinate a man without a second thought. One girl with pink hair and a shy smile blew all those talents right out of the water and now he was just like the rest of the men of the world, unable to think about anything but a woman. She was his Delilah and somehow, without even sleeping with her, she’d cut all his powerful hair right off and left him weak and helpless. “Hey, brother, are you all right?” Chase kept his eyes closed. The last thing he needed was Ben’s sympathy—or worse, his anger. Ben was crazy about her, too. “I’m fine. I’m thinking.” “Don’t you think we should talk?” His brother always wanted to talk. Talk was overrated. Burying shit deep down until he no longer acknowledged the pain—that was what worked. “There’s nothing to talk about. She failed the test. We need

210

Sophie Oak

someone else. I doubt they’ll let us in without a female. You know how clubs work.” “I know how you work. Come on, Chase. We need to get down there. She got spooked. She’s going to leave.” And that would be for the best. “Have Logan take her back. Can we get back to the case? Something was off about that club, and I can’t put my finger on it. I saw something. I just need to figure out what it was I saw. And we need to rerun the background checks on every single employee at that spa, including the suspect’s closest friends. Pay close attention to the other massage technicians. They would have had keys or had access to keys to the massage rooms.” “Suspect, Chase? Really?” He opened one eye. “I’m distancing. I suspect you should do the same.” A terrible thought hit him. “Unless you’re planning on pursuing her alone. She probably isn’t as mad at you. You might have a shot.” His brother frowned. “I agreed with you. I agreed with Jack. You did exactly what you needed to do. You had to find out how she would react to strong control, to control that didn’t feel fair. We can’t walk in there and spend all our time tiptoeing around our submissive. Even if she could handle the two of us, how do we know how she’ll handle watching other subs with even tougher Doms? Now we know she would have likely gone commando on everyone, and we all would have been killed.” “I know.” Chase’s eyes flew open because that hadn’t been Ben. Natalie stood in the doorway to the dining area on the first floor of the guesthouse. She’d washed every bit of makeup off her face and looked fresh and so fucking young and fragile it hurt him to look at her. It really hurt him. She’d hurt him. Not in a little tiny “hey, I don’t like you like that” way, but in a gut-wrenching “my world is fucking over without her” way. He’d never been in love before, and now he realized that might be a good thing. Love hurt. “I’m not ready to go into something like that.” Her green eyes were wide as she shifted from one bare foot to the other. “I need more time. I need to work through it and it won’t go fast, but I want to be better.”

Siren Unleashed

211

Ben walked straight up to her, pulling her into his arms. She went up on tiptoes and wrapped her arms around Ben. Her eyes closed as though she’d been afraid of her welcome. So she’d figured out they weren’t really pricks. Well, Ben wasn’t. Ben would have come up with something else. Chase was the one who went straight for her weak spot. She was his weak spot. Chase wasn’t sure he wanted a weak spot. “Are we all right, baby?” Ben asked, putting his head to hers. “I want to be,” she whispered. “I want you to forgive me. I’m so sorry I said the things I did. I wasn’t talking to you two. Not really. I went to someplace bad. I know it sounds stupid, but it was like I was back there for a minute.” Ben’s arms tightened. “It doesn’t sound stupid at all. Your therapist would probably kick our asses for doing that, but she would also agree that you had to see that you couldn’t go in.” “Forgive me.” Her voice sounded small, plaintive. Ben’s lips found hers. “Always. Now, I’m going to make some arrangements. We want to get this whole thing over with as soon as possible so we can concentrate on the good stuff. You need to fix him, Natalie. Please. Whatever he says, know he’s crazy about you. I know. I can feel it.” Ben, his weasel, dick-crap-faced, turncoat-for-a-little-pussy brother, gave him a grave smile. It was his “don’t fuck this up” smile. He turned and walked out of the room. Chase heard the front door close. “Do you want to go to dinner? I’ll sit at your feet. It might start making up for the whole Warrior Princess routine I went through. I have to apologize to Jack, too.” Nat stayed where she was, wary and on edge. Her eyes slid away from his. He turned back to his computer. Ben might be ready to jump right back in, but he needed some time. He didn’t like the knowledge that one small woman could have so much fucking control over him. Ben could take care of her. Maybe in time, he could be the second dick. Fuck, no. He couldn’t do that. Not with Natalie. “I’m not really hungry anymore, Natalie. You can go. Ben will take care of you. I have some work to do.” He glanced back at his computer, unwilling to show her a moment of his emotions. It never did him any good. He was shit at expressing them. He was shit at handling them.

212

Sophie Oak

He had to face a few facts. He wasn’t built for the emotional crap. He was built to solve problems, and Natalie needed that, too. He’d thought for a minute in there that he could handle it, that she was the one, but he had to face facts about himself. Some men weren’t built for intimacy. “He constantly told me how ugly I was.” Natalie moved closer, her hands together, wringing a little as she spoke. “It didn’t matter how hard I tried. I get that it wasn’t about me. He said that as a control mechanism, to break me down. But I tried really hard this afternoon. I never wear makeup. I don’t bother. Today, I wanted to look pretty for you.” Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. And fuck. He was not going to give in. He was going back where he was comfortable—in his nice little shell. Screw happiness. He didn’t need this shit. God, he couldn’t leave her standing there. Despite every cell in his brain screaming at him to dismiss her, the words just came out. “You’re always beautiful, Natalie.” “You make me feel that way.” “I didn’t today.” She sighed. “I understand why. Tell me something. Did you like it?” He couldn’t look at her. The images on his computer screen didn’t make sense, though. They were watery. What the fuck was wrong with his eyes? “I didn’t. I like the way you look, Natalie. You’re my type. I didn’t like the dark hair on you, and I didn’t like not seeing the real color of your skin. Like I said, I have a type.” Let her think it was just about looks. She did that snorting thing that he would have found obnoxious on other women and he kind of loved with her. “Yeah, that must have been hard for you, Chase. No wonder you’re single. Pink hair. Pale skin. Tongue ring. Small breasts. Big old ass. You have very specific tastes.” “I’m picky.” “You are. You are the pickiest man I’ve ever met.” She moved beside him. She was right there, but he couldn’t reach out to her. “You’re also the kind of man who would risk what he wanted in order to protect it. Or her. I know you’re the kind of man who would stand there while a crazy woman punches him. Is your eye okay?” She was seriously overestimating her own strength. “I barely felt it. It’s not something you should worry about.” His whole soul had ached as she’d hit and kicked out at a foe who was no longer alive. She’d fought so hard.

Siren Unleashed

213

And he’d been the one who represented everything that had gone wrong in her life. He would always be the hard-ass, the nasty Dom. A hand touched his shoulder. “I’m so sorry.” He moved the chair, getting out of her touch. He couldn’t stand it. He wanted her so fucking bad, and now he knew he couldn’t have her. “Don’t be, Natalie.” “Stop calling me that.” “It’s your name.” “No. I’m your Cotton Candy.” His sweetness. If she didn’t go away soon, he would break because he was so fucking weak when it came to her. It was why he’d pushed her in the first place. The minute he’d realized they’d been tailed, he couldn’t stop thinking about her safety. Now he was thinking about his own. “Natalie, please go find Ben. Ben can take care of you.” She sank to her knees. “He can, but I need you, Sir.” He closed his eyes, pain lancing at him. “You don’t. Natalie, here’s what you don’t understand. That was me who ordered you to go upstairs and change. I might have been a little harsher than I would normally be, but I am capable of that. I’m capable of wanting to dominate every minute of your life. I would want to spank you, tie you up, flog you, plug you, fuck you until you couldn’t remember a time I wasn’t inside you. That’s the guy I am. I can’t change that. I want you, Natalie. I want to own you. I want to collar you. I want to know every inch of you belongs to me and Ben and nofucking-body else. Do you understand? I can’t be the guy you need.” He looked down, trying to be as cold as possible to let her know this was who he was, but her face was turned up, her eyes filled with tears. “You are what I need. I didn’t want to change until I met you. Not Ben. I love Ben, too, but it was you who made me want to fix myself.” “You love Ben?” She loved Ben. Naturally. “Only as much as I love you. And you were first, Sir Dawson.” She reached out, putting a hand on his leg. “Please, Chase. Forgive me. I want to be what you need, but I need time. I need your patience, and I need your love.” Chase stood, backing away from her like she was on fire and he really didn’t want to get burned. “I’m not capable of that, Natalie. Ben got all of

214

Sophie Oak

those emotions. I’m the rough one. I’m the one who needs all those things you can’t give me. It’s better that you stick with Ben.” He had no idea how he would watch them settle in together, but he would. Ben didn’t really need to put a collar around a woman’s neck and have her sit at his feet. Ben could take care of a woman without having to own her. It was so stupid. He was stupid, and he didn’t even have a reason for it past the fact that he’d had four mothers come and go. God, was he really that pathetic? Maybe he was the one who needed therapy. She was on her knees, her face turned up toward him. “I’ll get where you need me to be. Chase, I wanted all of that once, too. I just got off track. Please give me time.” She was begging, and he couldn’t stand it. This is what it would be like. They would both beg and plead and inevitably one of them would walk away and the one begging would just be left behind. His father had never begged. His father had simply written his wives a check and gone on to find a younger one who would cheat on him and leave him because he was cold and cruel. Like Chase. “I think I can do what I need to do from Dallas.” He started toward the door. He couldn’t put them through this. “Natalie, I’m sorry if I hurt you, but it wasn’t serious for me.” “Yes, it was.” She was crying freely now. “It was serious. Don’t do this.” But he was doing it for both of them. “I’ll send Ben back up. I wish the two of you the best.” He strode out the door, his heart seizing as he heard her sob. He closed it behind him only to see his brother standing at the front door. The bastard had heard the whole thing and now he had another fucking fight on his hands. “I’m going back to Dallas. I’ll move out as soon as I can. I think you should take Natalie back to Dallas with you. She needs you.” He waited for Ben to explode, to call him all kinds of nasty shit, and he would take it because it was all true. Instead Ben crossed the space between them. “You are not our father, Chase. God, how can you even think that?” Chase had the eidetic memory, but Ben was better at reading his fucking mind. He should have remembered that. “I can think it because it’s true.”

Siren Unleashed

215

“Chase, it’s not. I know it was hard to go through stepmothers the way we did. They would come and we would get close and they would leave. Hell, he had a string of girlfriends two miles long who came and went. You think I don’t know how close you got to them only to get left behind? They never wrote or called. Hell, not even our mother called unless she wanted something. It’s not that you can’t love a woman. You’re scared to. But, brother, that woman in there is the one, and if you walk away, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.” Ben’s words opened a well of sadness he’d forgotten existed. Didn’t want to remember. Ben seemed to see the weak spot and went right for it. “Come on, man. This is the rest of our lives. I love that girl. It happened fast, but maybe that’s just how it was always going to be for us. Maybe we were always supposed to walk in and just fucking know. I don’t care. I don’t give a shit how it happened or why it happened. I don’t care that every motherfucker at The Club is going to taunt us mercilessly. I’ll actually like that a little because it means we have something to be jealous of. Chase, she’s crying. She’s finally crying, and it’s not over what happened to her. She could bury that deep down, but the thought of not being with you—she couldn’t bury it. Listen to her.” It was quiet, but Natalie was crying. Sobbing. Likely into her hands. And he couldn’t. He couldn’t handle it. He couldn’t stand there while she cried. He was her Dom whether she could handle it or not. Whether he ever put a collar on her or not. He was her Dom because it was what he was born to be. Other men might call it lover or boyfriend, but Chase had his language and it all meant the same thing. He loved her. It didn’t matter what he needed. Suddenly giving her what she needed was all that mattered. He turned from his brother and nearly ran back to her. His heart, that thing he’d always thought was inconsequential, suddenly thudded in his chest, unwilling to be ignored a moment longer. She was on the floor, her body laid out, chest heaving. She cried into her hands, muffling what should have been screams. He didn’t hesitate. She was his, and he should never have fucking walked out on her. It had been cowardly, and that wasn’t what she needed. He got to his knees.

216

Sophie Oak

“Ben?” Her face turned up, puffy and red and still so beautiful his heart hurt. He shook his head. “Chase.” She shoved up and threw herself into his arms. She was so different from the wary girl he’d met. That girl had been scared and unsure and ready to run. This one held on. He needed her to hold on for the rest of her life. His arms tightened, pulling her small frame in close, squeezing her to him. “Don’t ever leave me.” “I love you.” She locked her arms around him, her will a palpable thing. “I won’t ever leave.” “Take me.” His mouth found hers. Hungry. He was so fucking hungry for her. He felt like he’d waited forever and he had. He’d been waiting for Natalie from the moment he’d been born. She pressed up, holding nothing back. She opened her mouth and he invaded, his tongue stroking along hers. His cock was already hard and waiting. He dominated her mouth, pulling her hair back so he had the best angle. Natalie was his. She’d given herself to him and there was no fucking going back. He intended to make sure she understood he could take care of her. He intended to make sure she never wanted to let him go.

Siren Unleashed

217

Chapter Fifteen Natalie felt every inch of her skin come alive as Chase kissed her. She’d been so sure she’d lost him. When she’d looked up and seen the deep emotion and empathy on his face, she’d known it was Ben. But this dominance, this hard mastery was all Chase, and she clung to him like a life raft. Sir Dawson. Hard-edged Dom and now desperate lover. He wasn’t in control anymore. He was riding the same wave she was, and it felt so damn good to know he was with her. She needed both. She needed his control, but she needed his emotion, too. She needed him. “Take me.” He growled the words against her mouth, his hands tugging at her clothes. She scrambled out of his arms because she couldn’t undress down on the floor, and she wanted to undress for him. It was something she’d barely been able to do for herself. For a long time she hadn’t looked at herself in the mirror because all she could see was a victim, but she was shedding that persona as surely as she eased out of her clothes. She’d needed the mantle for a long time, but it was safe to come out now. She was a survivor, not a victim. He stood, his hands on his shirt, but his eyes never left her body. Those blue orbs took in every inch of skin she exposed, making her feel beautiful and sexy and reminding her that she used to have a little exhibitionist in there. “Do you like what you see, Sir Dawson?” She smiled though she knew damn well she looked a complete mess. She didn’t cry pretty like other girls. She got red in the face and puffy, her nose lighting up like Rudolph.

218

Sophie Oak

He pulled at the button on his slacks. “You make me sound like a knight when you call me that. I’m not a knight, sweetness.” He was her knight. His armor might be rusty, but he’d saved her. If he hadn’t been standing in the dungeon that night, she likely would have gone on as she always had, hiding away. “It’s okay, babe, because I’m not that sweet.” He tossed his slacks away and moved toward her totally naked. Every inch of that man was hard and ready. His cock bobbed as he approached her. He might not think he was a knight, but damn, the man had one hell of a sword. “You’re the sweetest fucking thing I ever ate.” She gasped a little as he picked her up. “I don’t think you’ve made a meal out of me yet, Sir.” But she wanted him to. Now that she’d had sex again, she craved it. Not from anyone, just from her men. Just from Chase and Ben. Chase swept the desk clean, but only after he’d moved his computer off. She would just have to accept that he loved that damn computer, too. He set her on the desk. “Spread your legs for me.” The hard wood of the desk was cool against her backside. It was antique and wide, wide enough for her to lie back and rest her head while she drew her feet up to the edge of the desk. She tried to gracefully spread her legs apart, a slow reveal for her lover of everything she was going to give him. Chase watched the show, his cock bouncing as though it really wanted to get involved in the action. “You have the most beautiful pussy in the world. I think about it all day. I want to make it my screen saver.” She couldn’t help but smile because he would really do it, and if someone made a comment about the appropriateness of it, he would likely tell them to fuck off. His hand came out, touching the jewel that sat on her clit. That little ball of metal pressed down under his finger and Nat gasped. She was already getting wet and soft in anticipation of taking his cock deep inside. Ben had made love with a smile and sweet heat, but Chase would be different. “I love this. When you’re ready, I want your nipples pierced. I want to pick out the rings, and Ben and I will select some chains to run through them. Some will be for decoration, to show off those beautiful breasts, but

Siren Unleashed

219

others will be there to pull and tug and connect your nipples to this little jewel.” “Yes, Sir.” The idea of pleasing him was arousing. Still. “You say you want to own me. What about you, Chase? You know I have problems with possession but only when it’s one-sided.” His lips curled up. “I’ve never said I love you to another woman in my life. Not even my mother, sweetness. She thought outward affection was for the lower classes. So know this, I belong to you. If you walk away tomorrow, I’ll still belong to you. I’m yours, Natalie. I love you so much.” Hers. Her lover, boyfriend, Dom when she was ready. Her husband one day. Tears filled her eyes again. “I mean to marry you, Dawson. You should know that now so you can run if you want to. I know you have society stuff, and I’m not exactly a debutante.” He loomed over her, his broad shoulders blocking the light. “If I ever hear you say a bad thing about yourself, you won’t enjoy the spanking I give you. Your breasts aren’t small. They’re perfect. Your ass is the most gorgeous, fuckable thing I’ve ever seen. And the only goddamn society I want is you. I left that life a long time ago. None of my brothers stayed in high society because it was rotten. BDSM is our lifestyle. These are our people and you fit in perfectly, my sweetness. Are we understood?” No bad-mouthing herself. Check. She was a BDSM princess. Check. She was so fucking in love with him. “Got it, Sir Dawson.” “And we’re getting married as soon as possible. You’re going to have to quit the spa. You’re coming back to Dallas with me and Ben. Is that understood?” Such a bossy Sir. “Yes, Sir.” “Fuck, Nat. You make me crazy.” He dropped to his knees, spreading her legs further. “And this desk is the perfect height. We skipped dinner. I’m awfully hungry.” Pure pleasure swept across her as he leaned over and licked at her pussy, a long, slow swipe of his tongue. “Chase, that feels so good.” “I knew you would be sweet.” He rubbed his nose between her labial lips as though he wanted to coat himself in her. “I love your taste and your smell and how fucking soft you are.” His tongue delved deep, fucking into her cunt over and over before coming up to play with her piercing. He lashed at it while his fingers started

220

Sophie Oak

to work their way inside. Nat couldn’t breathe. Her every sense was focused on the man playing her like a finely tuned instrument. How much better would it be when he wrapped her in silk rope and positioned her just the way he wanted her? She wouldn’t have to hold herself so still because he would make it easy for her. She would be his to fuck and pleasure and love and treasure. Any way he and his brother wanted her. She would be safe because he and Ben wouldn’t hurt her. She could be herself again because somehow, someway she’d found two champions. Chase sucked her clit into his mouth, his tongue playing over the piercing over and over again as his fingers found the magic place deep inside her and Nat exploded. The orgasm thrummed through her, making her shake. She was still fully in its hold when Chase stood and lifted her up. Her arms went around his neck. She loved how delicate she felt when one of them picked her up and hauled her close. She could be perfectly happy being carried around by one of them for the rest of her life. She’d never really liked the ground anyway. But she would like the bed upstairs. Nat was ready to settle in with Chase and hoped Ben got through with his work in record time. “Wrap your legs around my waist.” “What?” Even as she asked the question, her legs worked their way around his waist, his hands cupping the cheeks of her ass as he pushed her up. “No time for bed. And I know you like to be picked up, sweetness. Let’s see how you like to be fucked.” With flawless accuracy, his cock sunk home. Nat gasped, all the air in her lungs fleeing. He was so big. He braced her with his hands on her ass, holding her while his cock foraged deep. He thrust up, working his dick in inch by delicious inch. Gravity pulled her down, impaling her on that monster cock. She held on, tightening her arms around his neck. Her nipples brushed his perfectly cut chest, nestling against him. His lips found hers as he moved her up and down, the muscles in his arms working. “You feel so fucking good, sweetness. Take me. Take me.” His eyes held hers.

Siren Unleashed

221

He wasn’t talking about his cock. He was talking about Chase Dawson, the good, the bad, the weird, the amazing. He was asking her to take him forever. “Yes. Take me, Chase. Take me.” “Always.” He pulled her down, shoving his cock balls deep. “You’re my sweetness.” His hips flexed as his hands moved, his cock fucking in and pulling out. The whole process had started again, her clitoris banging against his pelvis, lighting up. She started climbing again, every thrust taking her closer to the edge. “God, that’s so fucking hot.” Ben walked in the room, his presence heightening her every nerve. Chase chuckled. “You couldn’t wait, could you?” Ben stood right beside them, fully dressed. His eyes trailed down, looking at her breasts, at the place where Chase’s cock disappeared into her body. “You watched me fuck her the first time. I get to watch, too. God, she’s beautiful. And you’re a fucking show-off. Make her come.” Chase smiled at his brother, looking happy and decadent. “I’ll make her come.” He doubled his efforts, grinding on her. He swiveled his hips, and she went over the edge again. Chase followed her, grunting, a sexy sound coming from his chest. He groaned as he held her, pumping cum deep inside her body. She slumped over, still holding on to him. “Oh, don’t think you’re done, yet.” Ben’s hands went under her, hauling her body off his brother’s. She looked up at him. His face was as hard as granite. “You’ve just started, Cotton Candy.” She was in for a long night. **** Ben carried her up the stairs, well aware that Chase was following behind. “You know what we need?” “I think I can handle it, brother.” Chase sounded more relaxed than he had in years, maybe ever.

222

Sophie Oak

“Good because I want to prepare her.” To take them both. He wanted to get her in between them. He wanted to know without a doubt that she belonged to them. Of course, he was pretty sure some things had been ironed out between Chase and Natalie since Chase had been missing a very crucial piece of equipment. “And what’s with the bareback?” He could hear the smile on Chase’s face. “We’re getting married, and we’re not getting any younger.” Natalie shook her head. “Oh, god, I’m going to incubate Dawsons. That can’t be good for the world.” She didn’t sound too upset. Babies. They would have babies with Natalie. A sense of peace settled over him. This was right. They still had a million things to work out, but they would do it. He took the stairs two at a time, well aware that he’d just watched Chase fuck their woman standing upright and showing off just how strong he was. Ben was strong, too. He had a definite need to bench-press Natalie, but she might catch on that he was competing. He kicked the playroom door open. He set her on her feet. Her skin was flushed from the fucking she’d taken from Chase. She’d never looked so sexy to him. “Undress me.” He wanted to feel her hands on his body. The first time had been so hurried. She’d been shy, barely moving the clothes aside to get the job done. The last several days had been spent getting her comfortable with nudity again and D/s play, but there had always been a disconnect between her body and her brain. He’d been able to tell by the awkwardness of her movements, the constant anxiety. There was none of that now. Her hands smoothed their way down his shirt with the surety of a woman who knew she was wanted. Beloved. God, he loved her. She took her time with each button, undoing it and carefully pushing back the shirt to reveal his chest. “You’re a tease, sweetheart. You know what little teases get?” Those bee-stung lips tugged up. “I can only imagine, Sir. I would suspect they get punished, though Chase’s punishment wasn’t so bad. I think in Chase’s mind, little teases get big cocks. Do you have a big cock, Sir?” Oh, that was what he wanted.

Siren Unleashed

223

“I knew there was a dirty girl under all that angst, sweetness.” Chase stopped to kiss her. “Finish up with little brother. We have some more play to do. And this time, you little tease, you’re going to get two big cocks.” She shuddered and obviously not in revulsion. Nat unbuttoned the final button on his shirt and drew it off his shoulders. “I understand, Sir. I think I can handle that.” After folding his shirt neatly, she came back and started working on the fly of his slacks. His cock was already at full attention, straining. Watching Nat and Chase together had him aching, but he wasn’t going to throw down. Not without his brother, and he had a few points to make. Nat had him forgetting everything though when she leaned over and ran her tongue piercing over his nipple. His eyes rolled to the back of his head. She felt so good. Her hands delved inside his slacks and past his boxers, cupping his cock and balls. Her tongue lit up his chest, the metal nub of the piercing rubbing his nipple, sensitizing it. “Way to top her, brother.” Chase stood watching, a frown on his face. “Natalie, finish the job. You’re racking up the punishment points.” Ben groaned. Damn it. “It’s easy for you to play the big bad Dom. You already came.” A slow grin crossed Chase’s face. “Yes, and I would like to come again. On your knees, Cotton Candy. Get Ben undressed and then find your position.” Chase was such a hard-ass, but there was no way to miss how Natalie’s nipples peaked when Chase used his Dom voice on her. She really did need a strong top to truly enjoy sex. There was a filthy, gorgeous, loving woman inside Natalie, and the gates were finally coming down. Still, she’d been holding his cock, her small hands stroking him, preparing him. He kind of wished his brother had taken a little longer gathering supplies. Natalie simply smiled up at him, winking to let him know she didn’t mind Chase’s orders. She tugged his slacks down, hauling the boxers along. His cock was loose, bouncing right in front of where he wanted it to be, her mouth and that glorious tongue piercing. But Natalie was playing the obedient sub. She folded his slacks and placed them alongside his shirt.

224

Sophie Oak

Chase stood beside him, placing a tube of lube on the table next to them. God, his cock jumped at the thought of what they would do with that lube and the medium-sized plug in Chase’s other hand. Natalie fell to her knees, spreading them wide with perfect grace. The days of retraining seemed to have had the intended effect. She’d fallen back into patterns that used to give her great comfort. Her spine was perfectly straight, but there was a relaxed set to her shoulders that marked her ease with the current situation. Chase sighed, his pleasure in her shared between them. Ben could so often feel when his brother was brooding, but this new satisfaction was different. It brought about his own. Something deep had settled in his brother, and the connection between them was fluid and easy now. “Beautiful, sweetness. Play with Ben until I get back.” Thank god. He knew exactly how he wanted to play with his little bit of sugar. He took his cock in hand. “Suck me, baby.” Her head came up slowly, hands still on her thighs, palms up. “If that is what Sir wants.” She leaned over and licked the head, the cool metal of the piercing delving slightly into the slit of his cockhead. Ben groaned, his hand finding her hair. “Fuck, that feels good. Do it again.” “This?” His little pink-haired vixen licked the head again, this time sucking on him lightly like he was a sweet treat she’d been offered. “Oh, yeah.” His vision blurred slightly at the feel. She gave the best fucking head of his life. And she really was a tease. Her tongue ran across his dick like a little butterfly, darting here and there, landing only to take off again. Every lash felt like heaven, and then she was off again, back at the head and starting over. She was going to kill him. Chase was right. The girl needed a firm hand or she would walk all over them. “Cup my balls, Natalie.” Her right hand cupped him, rolling the heavy balls in her hand, soft, playful skin surrounding him as she whirled her tongue across the stalk of his cock. He sank his fingers in that satiny hair of hers, tugging lightly. “More.”

Siren Unleashed

225

She pulled him into her mouth, sucking him in an inch at a time. Her lips parted, jaw opening to take him deep. She was so small, but he was determined. Gently he fucked in and out, giving her time to breathe, time to adjust. “That’s a pretty sight.” Chase was back, a washcloth in hand. “I’m going to clean you up a little, sweetness. You take everything Ben has to give you. You swallow him down. Don’t miss a drop.” There was something nasty and decadent about his brother cleaning up the evidence of his own possession from their woman’s pussy even as Ben was about to put his mark on her. Natalie was going to be full of them tonight. Full of their cocks, their cum, their love. She was theirs, and they would never let her forget what that meant. It meant they would love her and protect her and take her every way they possibly could. Chase knelt at her side, the hand holding the washcloth disappearing between her legs. “That’s right, sweetness. Let me get you clean before I dirty you up again. You’re so gorgeous with a cock in your mouth. We can call you the sub all we like, but we know who’s going to call the shots. You have all the power, Natalie. Don’t ever forget it.” With each word and move of Chase’s hands, Natalie picked up the pace as though what he was saying gave her power. And it did. She grew bolder. This was what Natalie needed. She needed to take back what had been stolen. They could do that for her. They could give her that gift, and it would be nothing compared to the gift she’d given them. Peace. Harmony. Love. Ben tightened his hands, forcing his cock further in, the tingle of orgasm starting to take over as a shiver at the base of his spine. But he held off, taking up his brother’s words. “You’re our everything, baby. This is fucking precious to us. We need you and not because we need some woman to kiss our feet. We need Natalie Buchanan to love us. Oh, god, take me. Take all of me.” He started to come, semen bursting from his body, jetting out in a long, pleasurable wave. He dragged air into his lungs as Natalie swallowed down everything his body had given her. She didn’t stop there. She gently licked his cock as though she couldn’t stand to miss a drop, cleaning him in the sweetest way possible.

226

Sophie Oak

“I will never get used to the way your minds work. I swear sometimes you can read each other’s thoughts. It’s a little scary for a girl,” Natalie said, sitting back on her heels. There was a look of deep satisfaction in her eyes. Even as she licked her lips, Ben felt his cock jerk a little. Damn, he would never stop wanting her. He stroked her hair, his heart rate just beginning to slow down. Chase glanced up at him, a silent statement that it was his turn again. “See, like that. You two just agreed to something, didn’t you?” Natalie asked, looking back and forth between them. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Ben replied. He nodded his brother’s way. They needed a few secrets. Ben walked over to the bed and let his body relax. He had a feeling his brother was about to put on one hell of a show.

Siren Unleashed

227

Chapter Sixteen Chase put the warm cloth aside, his mind on the play to come. He wasn’t satisfied with one paltry fuck. He wanted to play all night long now that he was sure she was theirs. He’d already decided to buy the unit next to theirs at The Club and convert the whole thing into a lavish playroom. He would buy all new toys, selected with her in mind. He’d been careful over the last several days, figuring out what she liked and what didn’t work. She preferred thudding impact play. Her skin was too soft for a strap. Even if she’d liked it, he wasn’t sure he could stand to put a mark on her like that. Ropes were a different matter altogether, and he intended to push those boundaries tonight. Nat turned her eyes up to Chase. Her voice was a throaty growl. “Does Sir want me to pleasure him as well?” Chase gave her a growl of his own. “You were hell on wheels before, weren’t you, sweetness? You’re going to be a pain in my ass. You’re going to manipulate me in every way possible, aren’t you?” “I grew up around lifestylers. I know all the tricks.” Chase groaned and pressed his lips to hers, a swift intimacy. “We’re in trouble. And you can pleasure me another way, sweetness. On the spanking bench. Ass in the air.” She grinned up at him. “There’s no other place for my ass to be on the spanking bench.” “That’s five for brattery.” He would need to come up with a new list of words because he rather thought Natalie would take smart-ass to a whole new level when she got comfortable subbing again. “Yes, Sir.” She turned, no anxiety in her movements this time. She was comfortable, happy even with her nudity. It was a good thing since he intended to keep her naked as often as possible.

228

Sophie Oak

She draped herself over the apparatus, placing her forearms on the handles and her torso over the bench. It had been cleverly designed so a woman’s breasts dangled over the sides. The better to play with them… Thank god Jack Barnes had an inventive mind. She brought her knees up, and when they were in the proper position, her gorgeous ass was on full display. “You are my fucking wet dream, sweetness.” “You have some odd dreams, Chase,” she shot back, wiggling her ass a little. “God, Nat, you have no idea,” his brother grumbled. Yeah, having two sarcastic voices to torment was going to be tons of fun. At least he could do something about Natalie. He landed a firm hand right on the fleshy part of her ass. He loved the way she gasped and shook, the way her fair skin pinkened up beautifully. “Watch it, brat.” He got to one knee beside her, placing a hand on her back, smoothing the skin there. This was the hard part, but it didn’t have to happen today. He wanted this, but he could wait. He would wait forever if he had to. “Sweetness, will you let me tie you down?” He felt her jump slightly. If he hadn’t had a hand on her, he wouldn’t have noticed. Her fingers curled around the ends of the bars, and there was a tightness to her eyes. “I’m scared of that, Chase.” He kissed her ear. “I know. Did you like it before?” “I loved it. I volunteered to let the guys train on me when they were taking their ropes courses. I found it soothing, but I can’t hold some positions now because I have nerve damage.” Her voice was rising, panicking. He rubbed his hand down her back, his voice as soothing as he could get it. “I would never hurt you. Hush, now. We don’t have to.” “But you want it.” “I want you more, sweetness. If I never pick up another rope again, I’ll be okay. Do you understand?” “But you want it badly, don’t you, Chase?” He sighed. How did he make her understand? “I find it calming. I find it thrilling. I studied Shibari for years. I like to tie submissives up even when I’m not planning on having sex with them. It’s art for me. It’s also trust, but

Siren Unleashed

229

it’s all right, Natalie. I need you happy more. Just know that I’ll dream about tying you up every night. I’ll wrap you in the most elaborate knots. I’ll spend hours worshipping your body with my ropes. But I’ll keep it there. I just want you to understand I won’t ever touch another woman.” “When did you become the great communicator?” She sniffled a little. “I, uhm, don’t have a reply to that. Was that sarcasm?” He did have a reply to sarcasm. It involved a nasty paddle and the curve of her ass. “Tie me down, Sir Dawson. Make it pretty. Just my arms and legs, okay? And you have a knife?” No Shibari master would tie up a sub without having a handy knife around in case he had to get her out fast. Rope was expensive, but a Master worth anything would lose the rope in a heartbeat to spare a shaky sub. “I do. Are you sure? I want to do some nasty things to you before Ben and I get down to business.” “I’m going to be sore in the morning. I expect aftercare, and it might have to run all day tomorrow.” “I promise you the princess treatment. How will you take care of her, Ben?” “Breakfast in bed to start,” Ben replied, satisfaction in his voice. Yes, Chase intended to make a meal out of her every morning. “And we’ll bathe you and wash your hair and make sure you’re dry and warm afterward.” “There will likely be a lot of rubbing involved,” Ben added. Chase pulled a length of rope from his bag. Silk. The best for her. “I intend to rub myself all over you at every given opportunity.” She snorted. “Nice heads-up, babe.” He fucking loved it when she called him babe in that no-nonsense voice of hers. He showed her the rope, holding it out for her inspection. “This is only meant to bring you pleasure, sweetness, to hold you down so I can take you to the edge again and again. If it doesn’t make you feel safe, even for a second, I’ll cut it off and we don’t have to try again.” Her hand came up, briefly touching his face. “I think I can handle it, Sir. It’s not the rope that makes me feel safe.” He breathed that in. He’d always been the scary one, the hard one, but he’d just been waiting for her so he could be soft. And he realized why. She made him feel safe, too. They’d fought and she’d come back. She hadn’t

230

Sophie Oak

left, hadn’t fled with some other guy, hadn’t asked him why he couldn’t be more like Ben. She wanted him for who he was. He kissed her cheek, a tenderness he’d never known before sweeping across him. “I love you, sweetness.” Her hands relaxed, the fingertips lying gently across the plush leather of the bench. Her whole body sank into it as though signaling she was ready for whatever he could give her. “I love you, Sir Dawson. Let’s see what happens. I used to love this.” He pulled the first length of rope, looping it into a loose knot which he slipped over the handles and her forearm. He took a deep breath. This was his art, his outlet. Gently, but with a firm hand, he looped and knotted the soft rope, forming a sleeve to bind her from below her elbow to above her wrist. “It’s pretty.” Natalie watched him, her breath even. “You’re very good at this, Sir. It’s comfortable.” “I like suspension play. I’d love to weave a harness around you. I like the patterns it leaves on the skin.” He moved to her other arm. She gently turned her head, following him. Ben moved to her legs, starting the bindings there. “I’ve never been suspended. I never trusted anyone enough. I think one of you will have to be waiting to catch me if I fall.” He could see the image amused her, but it was serious to him. “Always. We’ll always catch you. Benjamin, make sure not to bind the joint.” “I know what I’m doing. I took the same class as you.” “You flirted with the training sub the whole time.” His brother’s demeanor was going to have to change. “And we’re about to have a wife, so we should talk about your lamentable habit of hitting on everything with breasts.” Nat laughed a little. “Yeah, Dawson. You’re going to have to join team fidelity.” Ben finished his knots and stroked the round globes of her ass, light affectionate caresses. “Not a problem, baby. I find myself only hungry for sugar these days. I think you can keep me sated. It’s going to be fun, though, watching my brother turn into a complete prig.” Chase didn’t mind. People could say what they liked. Natalie was his, and he had no intention of ever hurting her feelings by noticing other

Siren Unleashed

231

women. Since he’d laid eyes on her, his vision seemed to have changed. Other women weren’t as lovely, didn’t have her glow. They could be quite nice, but he would never want them. Why would he need anyone else when he had the most gorgeous sub in the world? “I don’t care if I sound moralistic and stuffy. I didn’t like the stripper rubbing herself on me. It felt wrong.” “Dude, we weren’t supposed to tell the wife about that,” Ben shot through clenched teeth. Now Chase was damn glad he had her tied down because Natalie’s eyes narrowed. “Stripper? Rubbing? Explanation now, boys.” Yep. She sounded like a wife. A pissed-off, possessive, no-one-putshands-on-her-men wife. “It was for the investigation. There was no funny business. And I didn’t touch Twilene. She touched me. And Ben is the one who put money in the G-strings because I just didn’t think that was sanitary.” “Dude, we were supposed to be high-rolling city slickers, and you kept pulling out hand sanitizer.” “I didn’t know where those G-strings had been. Or in some cases, I had a pretty good idea and that was why I was so hands-off. You’re lucky I drank out of those glasses and didn’t insist on taking a temperature reading on the dishwasher water. I think I tasted plague in my rum and Coke.” Ben groaned. “Drama queen.” He couldn’t help it if he understood the dangers of bacteria and viruses better than his brother, whose version of intellectual reading was football draft magazines in preparation for The Club’s annual fantasy football league. He was just about to defend his hygiene practices when Natalie’s whole body shook. Chase practically leapt for his knife. “I’ll have you out in a second.” She turned her face up. “Don’t you dare, Dawson. I’m thinking it’s a good thing to be tied down right now so I don’t have to play referee. And you tell Twilene—yeah that’s a real name—that if she rubs against my men again, her nasty G-string will see some suspension play, and she won’t enjoy it.” His Natalie was a little bloodthirsty, but that was okay. If she was a polite little thing, he would likely walk all over her and that would be

232

Sophie Oak

boring. It was much better to be slightly afraid of his wife. “Will do, sweetness. But you know we have to go back in, right?” She laid her head back down, cheek settling in. “I know. How long, guys? How long before I don’t have to worry about you?” Ben knelt beside him. “It’s moving pretty fast, baby. A week, tops, and we’ll wrap it up. We’re sure someone at that club either did the deed or knows who did.” A fleeting image crossed Chase’s mind. Fuck. The pictures. They were there in his head. His mind focused for a split second on the photograph two rows up and three to the left of the Wispers neon sign. Stan Kirkman was smiling with his arms around two strippers. One Chase didn’t recognize, and the second was the one his brain had been caught on. She was wearing a hideous blonde wig, her plain features accented by a ton of makeup, but the cheekbones were the same, the eyes the right distance apart. Surely she wasn’t involved. Ben stared at him. His brother knew all his tells. “What’s wrong?” Natalie asked. “Nothing is wrong,” Ben replied, his lips a firm line. “Chase just wants to make sure I got my knots right before we start to play because tonight is all about fun and intimacy and cementing our relationship.” He got the message. Tonight was about Natalie and her lovingly pushing her own boundaries, and giving her deeply distressing news wasn’t going to make anything better. It could wait until tomorrow morning. And his brother was right. They had better things to do. She was tied up, wrapped up in bindings that held her and opened her completely for the prep play they needed. And she was calm and happy. Natalie Buchanan trusted him with her body and her happiness and her heart. It was the most beautiful gift he’d ever received. “Do you know what we’re going to do to you, sweetness?” He left behind thoughts of the case. They were on the Barnes-Fleetwood ranch and Jack Barnes took security seriously. There were security cameras here. There were motion-sensor lights and alarms on every door, installed, he’d been told, after Olivia Barnes-Fleetwood had decided it was fun to run around the yard in the middle of the night when she couldn’t sleep. No one could get them here.

Siren Unleashed

233

“I suspect you’re going to spank me.” The husky tone of her voice went straight to his cock. He held his hand out, and Ben passed him the large plug that would complete her training. If she could handle that plug, she could handle his cock, and he could do what they’d wanted to do for days, get her in between them and show her what it meant to be their woman. “There is that. You know I love to smack that pretty backside of yours, but there’s something I want to do even more.” Her eyes widened. “I don’t think that’s going to fit. God, Dawson, that’s an elephant plug.” “Benjamin.” Chase sighed. His brother knew exactly what to do. His hand went back and came down on her ass, making Natalie jump, but there was nowhere to go. She was tied down and at their mercy. “I believe we said five for brattery, and that’s another two for the elephant comment.” Ben smiled, settling into his work. Five more smacks reverberated through the playroom, each one punctuated by a breathy little gasp from Natalie’s lips. “Such a naughty girl. Do you think she can handle much more?” Ben asked, his voice teasing. “Perhaps she should mind. That plug is a little smaller than my cock, baby. And I’m not an elephant. I prefer to think of myself as a stallion waiting to cover a pretty mare. And look, we have you all hobbled and ready for breeding.” Oh, yeah, he liked the way his brother thought. Ben could often come up with nasty, fun, sexy games to play. The thought of playing out all kinds of fantasies with Natalie made his cock jump. He was pretty sure he’d seen a naughty nurse costume that would look hot on her. Or he could indulge his science fiction habit. “There’s a fantasy. She can be the last female on earth, and it’s our job to fuck her until she’s pregnant. It’s a postapocalyptic world and high-grade pussy is in short supply. I like it, Benjamin.” “OMG, you’re both perverts,” Natalie said with a little laugh. Chase shuddered. “Benjamin, that’s five more for even sounding slightly like Georgia.” Ben obviously agreed, slapping her five times in quick succession. Natalie teared up. “I promise. No more Georgia speak. No more.”

234

Sophie Oak

“Poor Natalie. She’s being so mistreated.” Chase glanced back at the cheeks of her ass. Ben had done just the right amount of damage. The skin was a lovely hot pink, but it would be back to its fair color in the morning. “She seems to think it’s too much. I don’t know that she likes this game.” He knew damn well that wasn’t true because he could smell her arousal from where he sat. It wafted over him, doing all sorts of things to get his cock ready for another round. But this was a fun little game, and he intended to play it out. The spanking bench that elevated her ass also put her pretty pussy on display. He got up and joined Ben, who was staring at the sweet sight. “She doesn’t like it at all,” Ben said, a grin on his face. “No, I can tell it does nothing for her.” Natalie was practically vibrating. She whimpered a little, pulling against her bonds. “Please. You know I like it. Someone touch me.” “That sounded like a demand. What happens to demanding subs?” Chase asked. Three more smacks were laid on her upturned ass. Chase watched as Natalie’s pussy grew moist and creamy, begging for attention. “Ask nicely, sweetheart,” Ben said, his fingertips tracing the pink marks on her skin. She didn’t hesitate. Her voice went to that sweet little singsong that Chase was starting to understand was her adorable-brat manipulative voice. “Please touch me, Sir. Please. I feel so lonely.” Yep. She was going to be able to easily manipulate him whenever she wanted. He knew damn well what she was doing and still his hand moved as though he was utterly incapable of denying her request even for a moment. His fingers found the soft, wet flesh of her pussy, and he couldn’t help but delve inside. She was so fucking soft, the petals of her sex beyond moist. The cream of her arousal scented the air, the musk nearly driving him crazy, but he was determined to keep his control because he had a point to prove. Natalie had become the center of his world. He was going to let her know that she was the most important thing to him. Past himself. Past Ben. Natalie was everything. He played in her labia, parting the petal and forming lightly teasing patterns that brought out those sweet gasps and moans from his Natalie’s

Siren Unleashed

235

lips. She was still, not pulling at her bonds, but her pussy clenched around his fingers. God, she would feel so good on his cock when he and Ben were both deep inside her. He let his thumb find the jewel that lay against her clit. Such a useful little piece of hardware. She was wriggling against him in less than thirty seconds, her every muscle straining toward the orgasm he could give her. And he was still a bastard Dom, so he pulled his hand away. “Damn it.” “Benjamin.” Smack. Smack. Smack. God, he loved the way she gasped. Her whole body tightened as she swore under her breath. He thought about punishing her again, but he had other things to do. “Sweetness, you’re going to get your reward, but I have to prepare you first.” Chase picked up the plug. Ben moved to the side, placing his hands on either side of her beautifully built ass and parting the cheeks. Sometimes it was awesome to have another human being who could read his mind. Chase sighed as he looked at the perky little rosette he fully intended to fuck before the night was through. Ben was staring, too, a wicked look on his brother’s face that he was sure mirrored his own. And he seemed to know what he needed. He reached out and grabbed the lube, handing it to Chase. Yes, that was exactly what the situation called for. He took the tube, opened it, and dribbled it out on that rosy orifice. He smiled, his cock tightening as Natalie’s rosette clenched. She thought she could keep him out? No way. No how. “You’re going to open up for me, beauty.” He pressed his middle finger right on that gorgeous asshole, making little circles, deeply enjoying every little clench and gasp he drew out of Natalie. He dribbled more lube and replaced his finger with the plug. “Fuck, that’s hot.” His brother pulled Natalie’s cheeks further apart. “I love how pretty your asshole is, sweetheart.” Her whole body moved with her chuckle. “That is a phrase I didn’t expect to hear. In my whole life. God, Dawson, you’re killing me.” He wasn’t. He was bringing her back to life, and it made his whole fucking world turn into vivid, vibrant colors.

236

Sophie Oak

He pressed the plug to her asshole, sinking it in just a bit before the muscles tried to shove him out. It wouldn’t work. He meant to have her. He wouldn’t be locked out. Natalie whimpered, a sound that made him stand up straighter. “Please.” Yes, please. He would please them all. He rotated the plug, pushing it into her hole while he circled the rosette. In and out. He pressed in and pulled out, gaining ground with each endeavor. Despite the fact that she was tied down, Natalie began to match his rhythm, her hips pulling and pressing against him, trying to take the plug deeper. She flattened her back. His sweetness wasn’t a tourist. She knew what to do, and it just made him fucking want her more. She’d been born for him, built to take him, raised to seek him out, molded to love him. When he met her freaking parents, he intended to hug them. And he wasn’t a huggy guy. He was the guy who didn’t want to know anyone because people required maintenance, and he didn’t like to have to work that hard, but he would for her. For her family, because they would be his, too. He pushed the plug in, forcing it past the ring of her anus. She flowered open for him, taking the plug beautifully. Beside him, his brother sighed. “That is so fucking gorgeous.” Ben stared at the plug before picking up the vibrator he’d retrieved earlier. Long and well formed, with a rabbit head, it was designed to reward a good little submissive. “I think she deserves a treat.” Natalie sighed, a sound of pure contentment as though she’d guessed exactly what her reward would be. “Give it to her.” Ben lubed up the vibe and placed it right at the soft, wet entrance to her cunt. Natalie’s backside wriggled just a little as Ben flicked the switch and the thick plastic cock began to hum. “Oh, oh. That feels so good.” Her voice was shaky, her body already moving toward orgasm. He could tell by the flush of her skin, the way her eyes fluttered closed. “I’m so full.” Ben worked the vibe back and forth while Chase got back on one knee. He loved watching her come. Watching her come while bound by his ropes was a thing of beauty. “Open those eyes. Look at me while he finishes you off.”

Siren Unleashed

237

Her eyes came obediently open. She turned her face up slightly so he could see her. Fuck, she was beautiful. He couldn’t help himself. He kissed the curve of her cheek, nuzzled their noses together, and drank in the sound of her as she went over the edge. Those little moans and gasps of pleasure were music to his ears. “Let’s untie her and get her on the bed, brother.” Ben pulled the vibrator out. He needed this night to be pure pleasure because tomorrow he had to tell her that somehow her best friend was involved in all of this. The picture of Gretchen Hanover was stuck in his memory. She’d tried to hide her features, but Chase knew it was her in the picture with Stanley Kirkman. Gretchen knew him, and from the way the Furniture King’s hand had curled around her hip, likely intimately. What was she hiding? Why was she working in a strip club? Why did she hate Natalie? He could only hope that the betrayal didn’t send Natalie back into her shell. Yes, he would deal with Gretchen tomorrow. “Chase?” Natalie looked up at him even as Ben was unwinding the ropes on her feet. He cleared his features and his brain. Tomorrow was soon enough to wreck her world. Tonight he needed to build a base with her that wouldn’t be toppled. He would shield and protect her as much as he could. He turned his whole brain to the very nice problem of how to make Natalie come as much as possible in a single evening. “Are you ready, sweetness?” She smiled, her eyes languid and sated. “I’m ready.” Chase’s cock pulsed. She was ready for them. And they were damn straight ready for her. **** Natalie wasn’t sure she wanted to leave the little bench. She was comfortable and warm and happy. Even the ropes didn’t bother her. In fact, she quite liked them, but she felt her legs come free, Ben’s hands briskly rubbing against her calves, making sure there were no circulation problems. That wasn’t the case. They’d been so careful. As she’d watched Chase wind the thin ropes around her forearms, his hands lovingly knotting and

238

Sophie Oak

forming patterns, she’d been struck by how much he loved this. He found a calm and peace when he was working with ropes. She’d decided that no matter how much she wanted to scream, she wouldn’t because he needed this. And then she realized she didn’t want to scream. This was one hundred and eighty degrees from what she’d been forced to endure at the hands of a psychotic asswipe. Hawk wouldn’t have asked politely, wouldn’t have lovingly measured and made sure she was safe. This was play, intimate and affectionate, and very, very loving. This was different. This was right. Finally right. Chase kissed her arm and pulled the rope free. It left a pretty winding pattern on her skin, the indentions proof that she could have this again. They would be gone in a moment or two, but she had a feeling that anytime she wanted to see them again, Chase would oblige. The recent orgasm still hummed through her system. Benjamin Dawson was a master vibrator operator. It was a rather good thing for a lover to be. She felt a deep affection for her men. And that vibrator. “Can we keep the vibe?” She reached out and ruffled Chase’s hair. “I think I’m going to name it.” He frowned. “I don’t think I like that. I think I might be very possessive. I’ve been jealous of a four-year-old and now an inanimate object.” She laughed a little, every limb in her body limp and happy. “Oh, it was animated, Dawson. It was really animated.” Strong arms lifted her off the bench, and she had to clench to keep the plug in. She didn’t want to find out what they would do to her if she lost that plug. They might not let her come again. Though she wasn’t sure she could. How much could one vagina take in a night? They seemed ready to answer the question. “I think I can handle the vibrator, baby,” Ben said, hauling her close. “Chase is just worried it’s a better conversationalist than he is.” She looked down to where Chase was shrugging. “It’s a worry.” “I love talking to you, babe. I just wait with bated breath to find out what’s going to come out of your mouth. You never bore me.” She winked at him and looked back up at Ben. “And neither do you, babe.”

Siren Unleashed

239

Ben’s sensual lips curved up before swooping in for a sweet kiss. “Glad to hear it.” His face hardened. “Do you know what we’re going to do to you, Natalie?” Her pussy sparked. Yep. She could probably come again. Her men seemed to bring out the best in her. “You want to take me together.” “The three of us, sweetness, like it should be.” Chase gracefully moved off the floor, strong limbs balancing him. The three of them. She’d never thought after everything that had happened to her that she would find one man she could trust, much less two. Two men who loved her. Two men who wanted her. Tears, those beautiful, healing tears, were back in her eyes, though this time they were sweet. She was going to marry them. She was going to have a family with them. She was going to move and find that adventure she’d always sought before. Her life, so narrow and confined in the last several years, seemed to open before her like a feast to be devoured and shared and enjoyed. “I’ll need a studio. I think I want to paint again.” Ben walked her through the playroom toward the big bed. “You can have any room in the place, baby. If you pick Chase’s office, I’ll have him kicked out in a heartbeat.” Chase followed. “She won’t pick my office. My office is a cave. I picked it because it has the fewest windows. Less likelihood of a sniper getting me. Natalie’s going to want light. Painters like light and shit. But we should still be worried about snipers.” Nope. No way life with Chase Dawson would ever be boring. Chase sat back on the bed, his body spread out like the most delicious man candy ever offered to a hungry girl. All that hotness balanced out his crazy. “God, you’re paranoid. Could you hide that until after we’ve gotten married?” Ben asked, setting her on her not-too-stable feet. She couldn’t help but smile because she was faced with a wall of really gorgeous chests. She let her fingers drift up to touch him. She felt a little drugged by it all, happily high on love and sex. Chase’s voice deepened as he poured lube in his hand and started to slick up his cock. “Someone has to worry about snipers. They’re everywhere, you know. I’ll have Julian replace the glass with bulletproof.

240

Sophie Oak

That’ll work. I’ll just annoy him until he does it. He’s still feeling shitty that I nearly got killed because some asshole mercenaries got into the building.” That had her head turning. “What? Nearly killed?” His hand didn’t leave his cock. It moved up and down, working that monster into a state. He winked her way. “It’s okay. Ben sniped the fucker. See. Snipers. They’re everywhere.” “That is a story for another time.” Ben obviously didn’t want to exchange war stories. He gave her a gentle nudge. “Go on, baby. He’s ready. Ride that cock like the cowgirl you are.” She started to straddle Chase, but he shook his head. “Wrong direction, sweetness. Ben got the first taste of your pussy. Your ass is mine. On your hands and knees. We’re going to have some fun with this.” She turned, wondering exactly how this was going to work. Her breath hitched when his fingers foraged between her cheeks, and he slid the plug from her asshole. The full sensation was gone, replaced by a sense of emptiness. Chase didn’t seem willing to let that go on for very long. He pulled back on her hips. “Hush, sweetness. Let me guide you. I want you to take what you can, and when you’re comfortable, just relax and let gravity do the rest.” The head of his well-lubed cock fit to the opening of her asshole, nudging its way inside. It was odd. She was sitting back against him, so unlike she had thought it would be. Chase held her hips, but she was in control, pressing back and taking what she could handle. Hard. He was so stinking hard, and he was forcing her to make the decision. She pressed back, groaning as she impaled herself on the head of his dick. Ben had been right. That plug wasn’t quite as big as her men. She shook a little, but Ben was there right in front of her. He took her hands, helping her to balance. “How does it feel?” Ben asked, his fingers tangling with hers. She was taking Chase’s cock deep inside, but she was facing Ben. It felt intimate and dirty. “It hurts, but not bad. I like it. God, he’s torturing me with this.” Chase chuckled behind her. She could feel that laugh all along her spine. “I like to torture my gorgeous little sub. Take it, sweetness. Take my cock up your ass. Ben is dying to get inside you, and he can’t until you manage to get my cock balls deep. Take it, Natalie.”

Siren Unleashed

241

She panted, her breath sawing in and out of her chest. He had her on the ropes. Her thighs were screaming, and all she had to do was to sink back on his dick. To take him. Taking him meant accepting him. Taking all of him. Yeah, she wanted every centimeter of Chase Dawson. The good. The bad. The intensely crazy. She leaned back, allowing herself to sink onto that decadent, impossibly good, so-hard cock. He filled her up, leaving no room to breathe or think or be anything but what she already was, and there was a peaceful joy to that. She was Natalie. A survivor. A woman who had faced the darkest bit of her soul, and she could still fucking love a man. Hell, she was enough woman to love two of them. She pressed down, taking every bit of Chase Dawson’s cock because that was who she was. She was woman enough for the whole fucking world, but in the end, she just wanted her men. Ben and Chase. Hers. She wiggled until she felt his pelvis on the cheeks of her ass. She’d taken him. She had him, and she wasn’t about to fucking let him go. “God, you feel so fucking good, sweetness.” Chase’s hands tightened on her hips. “You’re so tight.” “She’s about to get tighter.” Ben pushed her back, her legs flowing alongside Chase’s. She felt so fluid, like she could handle anything. “I want in.” And she wanted him in. She wanted them both. Her pussy pulsed, the thought of having her men deep inside making her quiver. “Come inside, babe.” She let her back nestle against Chase’s chest. It was an odd position, but so intimate she could barely breathe, and she hadn’t missed the gift Chase had given his brother. Ben would be in control. Ben would be the one who moved her on and off Chase’s cock. Ben would be the one who brought them all to the edge and over. Chase could have picked another position, one where he was the controlling factor, but he’d ceded control to Ben because Ben was important, too. Ben would lead them to stability, to a happy medium. Ben was the rock they would build their foundation on. She lay back and let Ben move her legs around his hips. He lined his cock up. His hands found her face. “I love you, Natalie.”

242

Sophie Oak

She smiled up, hoping her love showed through. “Back at you, Dawson. I love you so much.” His jaw tightened, and he drove his cock home. Natalie struggled to breathe. So fucking full. Two monster cocks filled her, both stirring restlessly inside her. One in her pussy and one in her ass. She couldn’t move in any way that didn’t make her deeply aware that they were inside her. Her pelvis lit up, strong sensations exploding from her core. Ben leaned over, pressing himself deeper. “That’s what I wanted to see. You get it now, baby? Who do you belong to?” She felt her lips tug up. Just days ago she would have resented the question, but she knew now that there were two sides to this question. “You and Chase. And who do you and Chase belong to?” Kitten was right, not Gretchen. A Dom belonged to his sub as much as she belonged to him. They were locked together in love and longing and deep devotion. “Oh, baby, we’re yours,” Ben groaned back. “All yours, sweetness.” Chase pressed his cock up, lighting up her ass. “I don’t want anybody else.” She was woman enough for them both. She could handle the Dawson brothers. She was their freaking submissive. She was their queen. In a true D/s relationship, the two were completely intertwined. Somehow the universe had brought her these two men, and she meant to keep them. She was Natalie Buchanan, soon to be Dawson, and she was important. No one could take that from her. No one could make her less than what she was. She hadn’t realized it, but her worth had never been compromised. She was worthy. She deserved this love. She belonged in a beautiful world that she created by virtue of being born and working for it. When the world she was in turned to hell, she would be strong enough to build another. She did not have to accept a goddamn thing. “God, I need you both.” She took her pleasure, rocking against them both, her hips rolling. Ben looked down at her, a savage look on his gorgeous face. “I will always give you what you need.” He was off. They worked in perfect tandem, Ben pulling when Chase pressed. Chase fucking upward when Ben pulled out.

Siren Unleashed

243

They were really one whole person, but somehow they’d been split into two beautiful souls, and for some crazy reason they loved her. Because she was worthy and lovable and she completed them. She clung to Ben, riding the wave. They filled every inch of her, and she welcomed them. Her body had always been meant for them. She wanted the pleasure they could give her. She wanted to please them back. She wanted to be a vessel for their children, their love one day translated into that most beautiful expression—a child to continue in the world, learning from the parents that this was a beautiful place. The orgasm swept over her, sucking out the breath and leaving pure sensation in its place. Chase groaned, and she felt the hot wash of his semen coating her ass, filling her up. Ben’s beautiful face tightened as he came, filling her womb with lifegiving cum. He pressed inside, hips rolling over and over as he gave her everything he had. His body fell on hers, rolling off and pulling her to the side. She was caught between the Dawson brothers, Ben cuddling her front and Chase her back. Heat surrounded her, four arms encasing her in warmth. It was the best place in the whole world.

244

Sophie Oak

Chapter Seventeen Ben groaned a little as he moved, stretching out. It was a good groan, the type that let a fellow know he was not only alive, but in good fucking company. His every muscle ached from the athletic sex he’d performed the night before. Natalie had been perfect. Better than perfect because she’d been theirs and there was no question about it now. She was going to marry them, and their future was set. Ben opened his eyes, the light causing him to focus on the ceiling above him. Satisfaction settled in his veins. He was getting married. He was going to have kids and a place to call his own and the most beautiful wife in the world. He was the fucking king. He turned, reaching for Natalie. “Dude, is there a reason you’re trying to spoon me?” Ben growled because he shared that perfect vision with the other half of himself, the worse half. Yep. He wasn’t going to be able to get away from his freak older brother because Natalie loved his ass, too. And, yeah, that kind of made him happy. “Where is our wife?” Chase turned away, his body shifting. His hand scrubbed through his hair as he forced himself up, looking around the playroom. “She’s not here. She must be in the bathroom. Or she’s eating breakfast since we didn’t feed her last night. I think that means we’re not good husbands.” Ben snorted a little. He liked that word—husband. They didn’t need a piece of paper. They’d made her their wife the night before. Oh, they would get that piece of paper, but it was a done deal. “I think it means we were horny husbands. And she didn’t complain. I don’t think she should be allowed out of bed without waking one of us up.”

Siren Unleashed

245

He didn’t like the idea of her running around on her own. Even just around the ranch. “I think that’s worth at least twenty.” Chase obviously agreed. His brother was always thinking of punishments. It filled his brain. It wasn’t like Ben didn’t think about getting his hand on Natalie’s ass, too, but it wasn’t his default position. Except it kind of was now that Natalie wasn’t peacefully sleeping in between them. What the hell time was it? He glanced at the clock. Ten a.m. Damn. He’d overslept. His stomach growled because he’d skipped dinner, too. He’d had an excellent time eating Natalie, but he still required calories. Ben sat up, stretching. “What went through your head last night?” Natalie was probably in the bathroom. It was the perfect time to figure out exactly what had given his brother pause last night. There had been no way to miss that look on his brother’s face. He’d seen it many times before. As Chase had been tying Natalie up, he’d solved something on the case, and he hadn’t liked the conclusion. Ben had felt Chase’s anxiety and figured out it was about the case because his brother loved Natalie. There was no doubt in his mind about that. Chase was in. Ben didn’t have to worry about it. He did have to worry about who got to legally marry her. He would have to fight his brother for that honor, but it was okay. He trusted them. If he lost, Natalie would still be his wife. Chase would still be his brother. He would still have the family he’d longed for. Chase turned to him, yawning a little. He sighed as though settling in to an unwanted task. His voice dropped to a whisper. “You remember that wall of pictures at the strip club?” Ben had considered it a wall of horror. Pictures of clients and strippers. He tried to remember. It had been a bunch of photos of men in suits or uniforms or jeans and T-shirts, with their hands around women who weren’t their wives. It was prurient and he’d turned away, but good for Chase. He’d stared at that wall and memorized it, his brilliant brain holding on to the memory. “Yeah. I remember it was creepy as fuck.” Chase lay back, looking more relaxed than Ben could ever remember him being. “So I studied that creepy-as-fuck wall of pictures, and I found someone who shouldn’t have been there.”

246

Sophie Oak

His brother was a bastard who wouldn’t just give up the information. He had to make a scene out of everything. He really would have been good on the stage. “Who? Tell me Juliet Kirkman used to be a stripper.” Chase huffed a little. “I wish.” His voice went low. “It was Natalie’s friend. Gretchen. She was trying to hide her identity. She had a wig on and way more makeup than I’d seen her wearing before, but she has a scar on her face, just above her left eye. If I had to bet, I would say she got it from a nastily tipped flogger.” Ben had seen that scar. “Who the hell would use a flogger on a woman’s face?” “Well, they could have been newbie Doms trying it on her breasts and the falls went wide, but I think it was probably the psycho who kidnapped them all.” God, he didn’t like to think about what Natalie had suffered through. Or Kitten. Gretchen had been there, too. She’d actually suffered the longest. “Okay. So Gretchen likes to strip on the side. Lots of women need the money.” Chase huffed, his mind obviously working on the problem. “I ran her financials before I got here. She’s got plenty of money in the bank. Julian settled a ton of cash on each woman after Natalie killed the bastard. For all his chilly demeanor, the boss has a soft heart when it comes to strays.” Ben slapped his brother’s arm. Hard. Yeah, that hurt. “Don’t call Natalie a stray.” Chase winced a little. “Well, she isn’t a stray anymore. We domesticated her. I’ll get a collar on that little cat in the end, you’ll see. All I’m saying is that Gretchen has had a hundred grand in the bank for the last couple of years. Until two months ago, and then she started spending like crazy.” “On what?” “I don’t know.” Chase sat up, his whole demeanor turning vaguely sheepish. “How can you not know? You follow every lead. You’re the one who sees a tiny rabbit hole and jumps right down it.” Ben would almost swear his brother blushed. “I saw Natalie’s hole, and I tried really hard to jump down it. I didn’t really succeed until last night.”

Siren Unleashed

247

How the mighty fell before one petite pink-haired cutie. “Okay. So we need to refocus that big brain of yours on the problem at hand. You got into Gretchen’s bank accounts?” Chase shrugged like that little bit of hackery was no big deal. “Sure. I have the last couple of months’ reports on my computer, but the thing was the daily shit hadn’t changed. She bought a few groceries, though it looks like for the most part she eats out at the spa. She has an active Amazon account. The girl likes some nasty BDSM books. I’m not talking about Lexi’s little romances. Gretchen likes hard-core shit.” “She’s spent a hundred thousand on sex books?” “No. The money missing from her accounts has come out in seven wire transfers. All the exact same amount. Would you like to take a guess?” Ben didn’t have to. He knew the drill. “Nine thousand, nine hundred, and ninety-nine dollars.” Anything over ten thousand and the bank was required to report it to the IRS. Gretchen was trying to quietly fuel someone cash. “Exactly,” Chase replied. “I sent out some feelers on the account she’s shipping the money to. It looks like some kind of investment company. It’s weird because if she’s really investing, she wouldn’t care about the government knowing. Dane is supposed to get me the company info today.” Dane was one of the resident Doms at The Club, and he also was a highpowered lawyer with lots of connections in the business world. Chase’s phone pinged. He reached out to the small nightstand and growled a little. “Looks like he came up with something. He just texted me. He’s sending me the company records in a few. Where the hell is Natalie?” Chase got out of bed and headed straight for the bathroom. Ben groped around for his boxers. Unlike his nudist brother, he felt better with his junk covered up. No one in the Barnes-Fleetwood clan would likely bat an eye, but their sister was still around. “Do you think Natalie knows Gretchen is stripping?” Ben asked, letting his voice rise because it was obvious to him that she wasn’t in the guesthouse. She’d probably gone to the main house, likely in search of food. It was what he would have done. Chase strode back into the playroom. “When I talked to Natalie, she didn’t mention anything about Gretchen working anywhere else. She said

248

Sophie Oak

Gretchen went into town a lot, but not for a job. I have to assume she didn’t know.” Ben felt his stomach turn. Gretchen was Natalie’s friend. They’d been through hell together, and she counted on Gretchen. “Do you think she knew Stan?” The grimace on Chase’s face told the tale. “She was in the picture with Stan. If I had to guess, she knew him intimately.” Fuck. It was going to hurt Natalie. “Can we investigate her without Natalie knowing about it?” He kept his voice low, hoping Natalie couldn’t hear them. “Are you willing to let her hang out with some chick who might be a killer?” His brother had a point. God, he didn’t want to work this morning. He wanted to wait for Natalie and then make love all morning long. He wanted to wrap himself around her and forget that there was a craptastic world waiting for all of them. But he owed her. “Okay, well, you need to check out the report Dane sent, and I need to go lean on Gretchen a little.” He would have to be careful how he did it, but he needed to get a feel for her. If she was just in trouble, then he could quietly handle it, and Natalie wouldn’t need to know. Chase was firing up his laptop when Ben saw the note. It was written in Natalie’s precise feminine hand. I’ve gone out to the spa to pick up a few things I left in my locker and to hand in my two-week notice. I want to be ready to go to Dallas when the time is right. Hopefully soon. Love, Natalie. He nearly growled because that was stupid. How could she have run off on her own? P.S. I’m not stupid. I made Logan drive me. Unfortunately, I think that means I get Kitten and your sister, too, so maybe I am dumb. Sleep well, babes. “Natalie’s gone. She went out to the spa to turn in her notice, but at least she had the good sense to take Logan with her.” She had an entourage. It would be all right, but there was some definite punishment coming her way. She should have woken them up. “Do you think part of Leo’s therapy with Logan is forcing him to be every female at The Club’s whipping boy until

Siren Unleashed

249

he decides sanity is better than being forced to follow around a bunch of women he can’t sleep with?” Chase’s fingers were flying across the keys. Ben didn’t take it personally. Chase and his computer had a deep and spiritual connection. The damn thing had been almost like his girlfriend for years. It was a testament to Natalie’s charms that his brother hadn’t touched it in nearly twelve hours. And it was time that his almost wife figured out that she was in trouble. It would do her good to have to worry about what her punishment would be all the way back home. He picked up his phone and noticed Chase wasn’t the only one with a couple of texts. The first was from Logan. It was short and pithy and explained that he had a herd of women and he hadn’t signed up for this deal and Ben was an asshole. And there was an emoticon that looked oddly like a pile of smiling poop. So Logan was happy. Georgia had sent him a text, too. This one was from Kitten’s phone, but as always, it was filled with bright, shiny, confusing emoticons. “Georgia texted me. I’ll give you a reading. ‘Hey, bro. Nice work with Natalie.’ Clapping hands. Clapping hands. ‘Can’t wait for the wedding.’ Red heart. Green heart. ‘Will have her back to you in no time at all.’” He stared at the screen. “It looks like an erect caterpillar. Yep. Erect caterpillar. ‘BTW Logan’s a jerk wad.’ Oh, good, she likes the smiling poop one, too. I don’t get the emoticon thing, man.” “Hush, I’m onto something.” Chase never looked up. He wasn’t particularly interested in erect caterpillars. Or exploding horns. Georgia had ended her message with a flurry of them. Yeah, she was so not coordinating the wedding. He sighed, thinking about the fact that his brothers likely wouldn’t allow them to elope. They would want something big and probably formal. Winter and Mark and Drew would likely give him hell if they didn’t have a proper collaring ceremony, too. When had BDSM become his family’s religion? Ben found his shirt and pulled it over his head. If he hurried, he might be able to catch up with Natalie at the spa. Chase would be too involved with his hard drive to come along. He would have a chance to give Natalie his own version of erect caterpillar. Oh, yeah. “I’m going to head out to the spa and help Logan out. That’s a whole lot of woman trouble for the poor boy to take care of. Georgia alone is more

250

Sophie Oak

than any one man could handle.” A thought struck him. “Hey, you don’t think Logan has a friend he shares with, do you?” It really would be easier to handle his bratastic baby sister if there were two men to corral her. And she should be collared. She tended to wander off. Chase simply frowned down at his computer, the light from the screen shadowing his face and making him look brooding and dark. He wasn’t going to get a reply. Ben sighed. Chase was off in la-la land. He was reaching for his wallet and keys when his phone trilled again. Another text. A local number, but he didn’t recognize it. No happy emoticons on this one. I have something more fun than a little bit of pot happening tonight. If you’re interested and like blondes, maybe you would care to bid. I have a lot of three to auction off this evening. Contact me at this number. Your host. Yeah. This was what they’d been waiting for. An auction? Was someone continuing Hawk’s work? A cold shiver made his gut clench. Barnes had mentioned some missing girls. Were they being sold off? It wasn’t unheard of. It happened all the time. All some fucker needed was an Internet connection, the right buyers, and a way to smuggle the girl out of the country because many of the buyers would be from abroad. This was Texas. Getting across the border was no problem at all. From Mexico they could move women across the globe. But Barnes had only mentioned two girls. Who was the third? “Fuck a duck, Chase. I think they’re selling girls.” Chase looked up from his computer. “I know they are. And I know who’s doing it. Goddamn it, Ben. I know who tried to buy Natalie from Hawk. He’s found her again, and I think he’s going to nab her. This time he won’t let her get away.” **** Gaby hugged her, pulling Natalie into her embrace. “I’m so, so happy for you.”

Siren Unleashed

251

Nat was well aware she was probably glowing. “Thanks, Gaby. I can’t tell you how much working here has meant to me. You and Cal and Chris have been family to me. I couldn’t have asked for more.” Gaby grinned at her. “I thought Julian was insane when he mentioned this plan. You know he’s gotten to be quite the matchmaker lately.” Nat pulled back. “Matchmaker?” Gaby winked before sinking into the chair behind her desk. “Yes. Ever since Danielle got pregnant, he’s been busily trying to match up his Doms. He wants his kid to have a circle of friends, and he’s prepared to strong-arm his employees into happy marriages. A few weeks back he called me and asked if I wouldn’t mind him setting you up with someone.” Nat felt her eyes go wide. “Are you serious?” Who the hell had Julian Lodge decided she would be good with? Gaby laughed. “Yep, he did. I actually argued that you weren’t ready. I told him to give you time, and he said he didn’t have it. I think he giggled with glee when I told him you were in trouble and we needed a PI.” Her heart clenched a little. “He wanted to set me up with Ben and Chase?” Gaby nodded. “Yep. One way or another you were going to meet those men. Julian has a flare for knowing what a sub needs. Did I tell you the story about how Cal and I met?” She’d heard it before. It had given her hope. “You went to a BDSM club.” “Yes. Cal and his friend Greg had started one, but they were friends with a man named Julian Lodge. I had been to The Club several times when Julian invited me into his office and said I should try this new club. He introduced me to Heather, Greg’s wife. At the time, I thought he was kicking me out of his own club because I wasn’t pretty enough.” Nat knew Julian. He wouldn’t do that. “I don’t think so.” “I know that now. He was setting me up. He knew Callum would take one look at me and take me in.” Tears pooled in her eyes. “He’s a good man. He was then. He is now. And he knows what subs and Doms need. Julian thought you were what Ben and Chase needed.” “He was right.” They needed her. No doubt. And she was madly in love with them. They had opened her up to possibilities again. Her whole life was

252

Sophie Oak

in front of her, not something to be endured, but something to be experienced. Something to be devoutly grateful for. “I’m so glad for you. I can’t tell you. And I accept your two-week notice with great sadness. I think Julian will find some work for you at The Club.” She wasn’t sure she wanted to work as a massage therapist anymore. Not publicly. She would love to work over her men, and if any of her friends got knots, she would totally work them out, but she was an artist, and it was past time to start behaving like one. She might even be a diva artist. Yeah. That would be kind of awesome. “I think I’m going to concentrate on my marriage for a while.” She would concentrate on Chase and Ben and getting back to her artistic self. As far as she could tell, they didn’t exactly need her pittance of an income. “You be happy, Natalie.” Gaby pushed a piece of paperwork toward her. Her resignation. God, she was really doing this. She was leaving. This place had been her home for years, the first place she’d felt halfway safe in. “Thanks, Gaby. For everything.” She scooted around the desk and hugged her again. She didn’t hold back because she was suddenly full. Full of hope. Full of love. Full of gratitude. “Now is this all you needed? Your text said I had some things to clear up.” “Text?” Gaby shook her head. “I didn’t send you a text, sweetie.” The text had been specific. It had come from the resort’s main number and explained that she needed to fill out some paperwork for her leave of absence. “Could it have been Chris?” Gaby shrugged. “Maybe. I think he’s out at the delivery dock. We’re getting a new Vichy Shower today, and he’s overseeing the delivery and installation. He might know about the text, but this is all I need. I can have payroll do your final paperwork from this resignation letter. As far as I’m concerned, you can go and enjoy those men, sweetie. You might want to clear out your locker and say good-bye to the staff, but you’re always welcome back. I hope you’ll come and see us from time to time.” She couldn’t see herself staying away. She had friends here. Chris and Gaby and Cal and Gretchen. God, she had to explain this to Gretchen. “I promise. Is Gretch working today?” She wanted to get it out of the way. Talking to Gretchen would be a downer most likely. Even though Gretchen had encouraged her to play

Siren Unleashed

253

around with the Dawsons, she had a way of seeing the absolute worst in any given situation. “Yes. But I think the spa was light on appointments today, so you should be able to find her.” Nat gave Gaby one last hug. She would miss this place. Logan sat out in the lobby, his mouth turned down. He hadn’t been thrilled when she’d asked him to come along. He’d been deeply engaged in an Xbox match against Sam Fleetwood. Some football game. When Nat had announced she needed an escort, he’d told her flat out to go and wake the men who got a little something something from her and leave him be. It was only after she’d taken the keys to his SUV that he’d decided to come along. “You done?” Logan sat outside in the lobby, a grim look on his face. Kitten and Georgia sat talking in the sitting area. She really would miss this place. “I have to go and clean out my locker. It won’t take long. You can stay here. I’ll be back in ten minutes.” She strode out of the office and out into the sunshine. How had she not noticed how beautiful it was here? Now she felt the warmth of the morning sun on her face and her mind started planning ways to capture the feeling on a canvas. “I’ll go with you, damn it.” Logan and the whole entourage started to follow her into the courtyard. She decided to go through the front door of the spa. It was her last time here. She didn’t want to go through the employee entrance. Besides, it was the middle of the week and early in the morning after what she’d heard was a hell of a fun night in the dungeon. Most of the employees and guests would likely be sleeping in. She would be surprised if anyone was in there besides Gretchen and the receptionist. Logan started to fall in beside her, Kitten at his side. “Okay, but can you wait in the lobby? I kind of need to talk to Gretchen alone,” Nat said. Gretchen was a little bit of a drama queen, and the last thing she needed was for Gretchen to cry and accuse Natalie of leaving her behind because then Kitten would cry and her afternoon would look very different from the sex fest she had planned. She would quietly give Gretchen a hug and pray that if she didn’t have an audience, she wouldn’t throw too much of a fit.

254

Sophie Oak

It was kind of sad, but she realized not dealing with Gretchen every day might actually help their friendship. Or kill it, and then she would know if they had really been friends or if it was just that they’d survived together. She knew that she and Kitten were solid. She wasn’t so sure about Gretchen. But it would be better to know. Logan stopped her. “I don’t know about that, Nat. I think I should just stick close.” “You can’t go in the women’s locker room with me.” Did he expect to accompany her to the bathroom, too? Logan sighed. “I’m calling your men. If they tell me it’s fine, then I’ll wait, but I suspect they’ll feel differently about it.” He reached into his pants pocket, his hand searching. His face came up and lit right on Georgia, who suddenly found the surroundings utterly fascinating. Yep. Guilt was written on her face. “Where is my phone, Georgia?” Logan had the Dom voice thing down. It could freeze water. Although it merely perked up Kitten, Natalie noticed. Georgia held the phone out, shaking it tauntingly. “You mean this phone? How do you like having your phone stolen, jackass?” God. They should just get a room. Logan stared at her, and for the first time, Nat could believe the big guy was really some sort of law enforcement. “Give me my phone now, Georgia.” Georgia’s blue eyes went wide and innocent. “I’ll give it to you. The same way you gave it to me.” Her arm flew back, and the phone went sailing toward the multitudinous rosebushes that marked the gardens outside the spa. “I am going to slap that ass red, Georgia Dawson. You won’t be able to sit for a fucking week when I’m done with you.” His face was a furious red as he turned. “You have until I find my phone, Nat. Get this done because we’re going back to the ranch after this, and I’m done playing the brat’s escort.” His big body twisted as he looked back at Georgia. “Red, Georgia. I swear I’m going to make up for all those times that your daddy should have taken a switch to you.” “Promises, promises,” Georgia taunted back. Kitten winked. “See, the Master is having so much fun. I’m going to go help him.” She frowned a little. “Say good-bye to Gretchen for me.”

Siren Unleashed

255

She hurried off after Logan. Georgia smiled brightly. “Come on. We have a little time. I’ll go in with you. Maybe you can work on my shoulders. It’s been a stressful couple of days. Who knew detective work could be so rough? They make it look glamorous on TV, but it’s really a whole lot of watching Chase play with his computer. He frowns so much it makes me sad.” She liked Georgia, but she was really going to have to talk to Chase and Ben. She wasn’t sure they would survive working with their sister. “I don’t know about how much time we’ll have. I think Kitten will probably just call his phone and they’ll find it.” Georgia’s boobs began to ring. She grinned and pulled the phone out. “See. I’m so much smarter than him. You needed a little time. I needed a phone because I desperately need to text. I’m a little addicted, and Logan deserves whatever revenge I choose. Someone named James has just received a text from Logan declaring his mad gay love for him complete with emoticon hearts and that little caterpillar that looks like an erection.” She winked, turned the ringer to vibrate, and shoved it back into her bra. “We know he won’t look there. Hey, his boss’s number is in there. Later on maybe we could take pictures of things that look like penises and send them to this sheriff person.” This was her future sister-in-law. Apparently there were no boring Dawsons. “You’re going to have to give that back to him eventually.” They walked through the pretty glass doors, and Nat stopped. The reception desk was empty. That must have been some party the night before if Melissa hadn’t shown up for work. “Hello?” “Is it supposed to be this quiet?” Georgia asked. Nat looked down at the appointment book. There were three scheduled massages in the spa, and another four for either in-room or poolside for the whole day. “It’s supposed to be peaceful, but maybe not this peaceful.” The computer was on. Maybe Melissa was just in the break room. She wondered what Chase would do. He liked to attack computers. This one was a beauty, top of the line with full scheduling and payroll software, and a spreadsheet that looked like it tracked when the therapists came in and out of the building.

256

Sophie Oak

That was interesting. Apparently Melissa liked to keep notes. Nat sat down at the reception desk. Her curiosity was aroused. “Keep watch for me.” Georgia’s eyes went wide. “You don’t want Logan to know you’re on the computer? Are you going to send someone nasty e-mails? I’m really good at those.” Melissa had left the file open. Damn. It looked like the receptionist kept tabs on everyone. There were notes on every single therapist. Eva apparently was the one who stole yogurt out of the fridge. Thanks for the hungry days, Eva. Nick hit on his clients? Yeah. She could buy that. He hit on just about anything with breasts, but apparently he’d gotten caught with a client, though Nat hadn’t heard anything about it. Nick hadn’t even been called out on it. Or had he? Nick had been awfully quiet lately. Nat frowned as she read the notes about herself. Melissa didn’t like the pink hair, thought she was rude, and had made a note to watch Natalie for possibly not reporting all her tips to the IRS. There was a small note about how much that information might be worth. Holy shit. Was Melissa blackmailing the employees? Nat looked around. Still no one. She needed Chase. Chase could figure this out. Chase would be able to look at it and logically deduce the truth. Nat used the mouse to pull out the e-mail, and there it was. A whole file of emails sent to her fellow therapists. Gretchen? There were several sent to Gretchen. What the hell had Gretchen done? Nat knew she should leave well enough alone, but she couldn’t. She had to look. Had Gretchen been stealing tips? Yogurt? Natalie gasped because that wasn’t what Gretchen had been doing. Pictures of her with Stan Kirkman had been attached to an e-mail requesting an enormous amount of money or she would tell the sheriff that Gretchen had been screwing Kirkman for months and starting rumors that it had been Natalie. She also threatened to out Gretchen for working at a strip club. Tears pricked Nat’s eyes. No wonder Juliet thought she was sleeping with Stan. Gretchen had apparently been telling everyone. And she’d likely killed Stan. Damn it.

Siren Unleashed

257

“Georgia, we need to get out of here.” “Uhm, I don’t think that’s happening.” Georgia’s voice shook just slightly. Nat looked up. Gretchen stood beside Georgia, a nasty-looking gun in her hand. It was pressed to Georgia’s temple. “I think we should move this to somewhere a little more private.” Nat stood, her heart pounding. “I don’t think so, Gretch. I don’t think you can handle both of us, and Logan will be here in a minute. Think about this for two seconds.” Gretchen wasn’t bad. She was just lost. Or maybe not because the smile that slid across her face was pretty fucking nasty. “I don’t think so. And I don’t have to handle you on my own. I have my Master.” Nat turned and was immediately assaulted. A white cloth covered her face and a horrible smell assailed her. Fuck. Chloroform. Her world went hazy, but she could see a man’s face in front of her. Tate’s usually lazy green eyes seemed intense and dark. He stared down at her even as the chloroform started to take effect. “Tell Cooder we have an extra girl to auction off tonight and she looks like she’ll be a fun one. Blondes go for a lot, you know.” Nat could hear the words but they didn’t seem to make sense. She opened her eyes, but he was gauzy. Why was Tate here? Why was he holding that cloth? Why couldn’t she move her arms? “But I won’t sell you, love. I waited a lifetime for you.” The words that came out of Tate’s mouth seemed low and long. Every syllable took forever to say. Freaking hell. She started the long slide to the floor. Nothing worked anymore. She couldn’t stand. Tate was here, and she was going back to hell.

258

Sophie Oak

Chapter Eighteen Chase tried Nat’s number again. Fucking voice mail. “Tell me again.” Ben’s voice was tight as he made the turn from the long dirt road that led to the highway from the Barnes-Fleetwood ranch. “How is that fucker Tate involved in this?” Chase’s gut was churning. Why the hell wouldn’t she answer? Logan wasn’t answering either. Motherfucker. “Tate isn’t his real name. Dane sent over a whole dossier. We only scratched the surface in the initial skip trace. I believe the man we know as Tate Evans is actually Tate Evans’s brother, a man by the name of Donald Evans, who was an investment banker in Houston up until last year. I should have seen it, but they look a lot alike. Their driver’s license photos are very similar, but I can verify that Tate Evans is happily working in San Diego.” “I ran that skip trace,” Ben said, his voice tight. And Ben would be feeling righteously guilty. “Dude, it was a background check for a job. If I had looked at that driver’s license, I wouldn’t have thought twice. Neither man has ever had trouble with the law, but Donald Evans has serious ties to Eric “Hawk” Norris. They worked together in several business ventures. Don Evans served as the investment consultant for Hawk and for several of his rather unsavory business partners. He wasn’t connected financially in any way that wasn’t on the up-and-up, but I can put two and two together.” The cops couldn’t, but Chase could. Don Evans had likely been one of the men who ran in Hawk’s criminal circle. “He’s the one who wanted to buy Natalie.” Ben’s voice was a tortured groan. “Fuck. I approved his application seven months ago. I did this.” Chase tried Nat’s number again. Fucking voice mail. What was going on? Why the hell wasn’t she answering? “You did not do this. I would have approved the app, too. There was no reason to think Tate Evans, a man who

Siren Unleashed

259

had been working at a resort in San Diego, wouldn’t want to come here. He was screened by Julian and passed all the tests. We just didn’t know that he was Don and not Tate. They’re practically fucking twins.” And one of them was a complete psycho who wanted to buy Chase’s wife. His gut was in a horrible knot. “Try Kitten if Logan isn’t answering.” Ben sped up, the SUV barreling down the road. His eyes narrowed as though all he could see was the blacktop in front of them and the space that separated them from Natalie. The resort. They all had to still be at the resort. It was up ahead. A white van emblazoned with a local cleaners logo barreled by. Everything looked perfectly normal. They would get to the resort and Natalie would be standing around talking to her work friends, and she would be alive and perfectly fine. Sure, she would be a little shocked when he walked up to the fucker Tate and put a bullet in his brainpan, but that was just the way things went sometimes. Or he could have Ben snipe the fucker. “Did Barnes loan you a rifle?” Ben could always practically read his mind. “There’s a rifle with a scope in the back if we need it and extra clips for the SIGs.” He growled a little as he found Kitten’s number. He was going to kill that fucker, and if Gretchen had anything to do with trying to set Natalie up, he would very quietly kill her, too. “Hello, Master Chase. How are you this morning?” Kitten sounded bright and sunny and perfectly happy. Thank god. “Hey, Kitten, I need you to put Natalie on the phone, and tell Logan that I’m kicking his ass for not answering his phone.” Kitten laughed. “Oh, Master Logan is stuck in the rosebushes. Georgia decided to throw his phone into the gardens.” “He’s going to have to do something about her. Now let me talk to Nat.” Ben turned down the final drive. The spa was up ahead. In the distance, he could make out the SUV Logan had been driving. He squinted, trying to see if he could find Natalie’s pink hair shining in the sun. He wouldn’t be able to relax until he’d put his hands on her.

260

Sophie Oak

“I have to find her. Is her phone not working?” Up ahead in the distance, Kitten’s petite form came into view. She walked across the grass toward the spa. Logan ran in behind her, reaching for the phone. “I am going to blister your sister’s backside. Do you understand me? I don’t care that she’s your blood. She’s gone too far. Georgia seems to think everyone she meets is a goddamn millionaire and that they can replace anything.” He didn’t have time to deal with Georgia’s damage. “Tate Evans is the man who tried to buy Natalie back when she was kidnapped. As far as I can tell, he’s likely been stalking her for months. I think he’s managed to set up another slavery ring here in Willow Fork, probably run by drug money.” “Holy shit. You’re talking about that Dom who works here? The blond one?” Logan stopped, reaching a hand out for Kitten. Ben screamed into the parking space, barely missing the car next to them. He slammed the car in park and was out of the driver’s side door before Chase could reply. “Natalie!” Logan switched off the phone. “She and Georgia went inside to clean out her locker. What’s wrong? They’ve been inside for like ten minutes, tops.” She’d been out of Logan’s sight for ten minutes? A lot could happen in ten minutes. The world could fucking fall down in ten minutes. Chase took off, his brother at his side. Ben kept pace as they sprinted through the spa’s double doors. Chase stopped, the spa’s aroma washing over him. Lavender. The whole place was done in dark wood and peaceful tones of green and blue. But god, that pan flute music needed to go. “Where’s the receptionist?” Ben asked, looking around. “Shouldn’t someone be manning the desk?” Logan and Kitten walked in as Ben glanced around the space. Chase had walked through once a few days before, but he remembered where everything was. The locker room was through the west hall, three doors down and on the right. Natalie’s personal locker was number ten. “I believe I found the receptionist, Master Chase.” Kitten’s voice shook slightly. Her eyes were wide as she stepped out of the room titled the “Relaxation Suite.” “She’s in here.” “Ask her where Natalie is,” Ben said.

Siren Unleashed

261

But Chase could read Kitten’s fear so easily. “She can’t. She’s dead.” Logan cursed and walked through the door. Chase stopped and closed his eyes, trying to see the lobby the way it had been the last time he’d seen it. He pulled the memory out of his head and then looked around, catching everything that had changed. “The computer is missing. The phone is in the wrong place.” Ben held up a phone cord. “Someone unplugged it.” Logan’s face told the tale as he walked back into the lobby. “I have one dead body. The receptionist. She had on a name tag. Melissa. It’s dark in there, but if I had to guess she was strangled. It looks like someone got interrupted.” By Natalie. Ben held a small washcloth up. “Is this what I think it is? Is this chloroform?” “Don’t sniff it.” Chase’s stomach churned. Tate had been here. He’d killed the receptionist and taken Natalie. “Georgia?” Logan’s face went white. His fists clenched at his sides as he started to walk through the hall. “Georgia! Goddamn it, I swear I’ll kill you if you’re dead.” “Stop it, Logan.” Georgia wasn’t dead. Tate wouldn’t waste her that way. The receptionist was in her late forties and plain-faced. Georgia would be worth a lot on the open market. “He won’t kill her. He’d rather sell her.” “I’ll kill that fucker. I swear to god, I will kill him,” Logan vowed. Kitten bit back a cry, her shoulders slumping. “Kitten doesn’t want to go back. Kitten will not go back.” Logan stopped as though realizing he couldn’t afford for Kitten to freak out. “I’ll take you back to the ranch, Kitten. I’ll make sure you’re safe, but I have to look for her. You understand?” Tears coursed down Kitten’s face. She held Logan’s hand, but she took a long breath as she looked to Chase. “He has Natalie. Do you think Gretchen was involved? She talked about this man, this Tate, as though he was her Master. Gretchen is wrong. I mean there is something wrong with her. I think sometimes she misses Hawk. I know I’m screwed up, Master Chase. I know I’m wrong, too, but I do not miss him. I thank the heavens every single day that Natalie was strong enough to kill him.”

262

Sophie Oak

Ben was on the phone, calling the sheriff, but it would be useless. The local police were worthless. “I think Gretchen is helping Tate. Kitten, if you know anything, now is the time to tell me. Natalie is at risk. Natalie could be hurt right now.” Chase’s brain swam with the possibilities. Kitten took a long breath. “I don’t know. I will think about it. We should search Gretchen’s room. Do you want Kitt…me to go look? I can find someone who will let me in. I can do it on my own, Master Chase. I can handle it. I can do it for Natalie.” Anything would help. “Look for a journal or a day planner. I need to know where she’s been lately. Go and ask Gaby to have her husband help you. Not because you can’t do it, Kitten. You can. I would just prefer every female in our group had an escort for now. Logan, please go and check every room in the place. We have to make sure she’s not here.” Logan took off, Kitten started running toward the main resort, but Ben was suddenly at his side, his face an ashen gray. “She was in the white van, wasn’t she?” The van they had passed on the road had been speeding down the lane. And now that he really considered that single moment, he rather thought it had been Gretchen driving the van. He could see her. Her hair had been pulled back into a trucker cap, but it could easily have been her. He’d been distracted, trying to contact Natalie. He hadn’t really looked at her. Hadn’t considered the possibilities. He had to calm down. Natalie needed him icy cold, not hot with worry. “Slow down, Chase. I need you. She needs you. This is what you do.” Ben’s voice was steady, his calm presence the anchor that steadied him. “He won’t kill her. He wants her. He’s got to take her somewhere. He’s going to sell Georgia and likely the other missing girls. There have been two who’ve gone missing in the last four months. He’s held them somewhere. He’s trained them. He’s going to make his profit.” Hannah Wells and Michelle Nelson. Barnes had shown him pictures. Young women in their early twenties, both from dirt-poor families, and both had had trouble with the law. They were easy to miss. The sheriff hadn’t cared. It had taken the Nelson family eight days to decide that Michelle was missing and not just drunk somewhere. They had to have a place to keep those girls.

Siren Unleashed

263

All he needed to do was figure out where. Process of elimination. He needed his computer and a little bit of hackery. “We need to go back to the ranch. I need my computer.” He would find her. Or he would die trying. **** Chase was going to kill him. Natalie was out there somewhere and Chase couldn’t use anyone’s computer but his own. Damn it. Ben looked down at his brother. Chase’s hands flew across the keys. “Shouldn’t we just head out to the strip club and start beating the shit out of anyone we find?” It had been an hour. God only knew what could happen to Natalie after an hour with that freak. She could have been raped, beaten, tortured. It was all playing through Ben’s head. Horror stories that wouldn’t cease. “There’s no way to train them at the strip club. It’s too small. They might use it for the auction. Did you call that number?” Chase asked. The fucking nasty little text about the auction for the night. Ben hadn’t even thought about it. All he’d been able to think about was Natalie and the fact that he didn’t know where she was. He loved her. She was out in the world, and he wasn’t there to protect her. “I’ll call it now. But I think we should go to that club.” Wispers. The drugs ran through there. Gretchen worked there. It had to be there. Though how would they manage to train the women? All of the strippers would have to be in on it. They might be able to hold the women there, but training would require space and a dungeon. The training had been Hawk’s hallmark. He’d enjoyed breaking the women. What if Tate just got rid of them? What if Tate just walked away with Natalie? And Georgia. His sister was out there, too. Georgia was a pain in everyone’s ass, but she was a sweet woman under all that brat. He could still see her when she was six years old and going off to school for the first time. Her nanny had been too busy fucking their dad. Win had to drive her to school. Ben had been the one to find her clothes and to try to brush her hair. Ben had been the one to hold her hand and walk her inside. He’d been a

264

Sophie Oak

dumb-ass fifteen-year-old, but even then he’d been able to feel her anxiety, the way her hand trembled in his. “We’re going to find them. Both of them.” Chase never looked up from his system. He’d hacked into the county files and was going over every building plan there was. Jack Barnes walked into the room, a serious look on his face. Sam Fleetwood trailed after him, hanging up his phone and sliding it into his pocket. “I have some news. You aren’t going to like it.” “Did Tate walk into the sheriff’s office?” Chase’s face was shadowed, the light of the computer screen glowing and making him look ghostly. “It’s what I would do if I was him. I would have stashed the girls and started getting my alibi straight. There’s not a lot we can do.” “He showed up at the spa,” Barnes corrected. “The sheriff was out there with Logan taking his statement on how he and Kitten found the body. Tate walked in and apparently he hasn’t been off the grounds. He was in Gaby Reed’s office when you found the body. It would have been easy for him to load up the girls in that van you saw and send Gretchen on her way, and then sneak around to the offices and sit down for a talk with his boss.” “And that’s where he was when the sheriff showed up,” Ben concluded. “Motherfucker.” “It gets worse.” Barnes scrubbed a hand across his hair. “According to Gaby, he’s been complaining about Gretchen for a month.” Ben groaned. He could guess what the little fucker was doing. “He’s said Gretchen is possessive?” Chase huffed a little. “It’s not a bad play. If Gretchen is as insane as I think she is, she wouldn’t mind taking the fall for her precious Master, though I doubt she means to turn herself in. She’s counting on the fucker taking her with him. All he needs is a few days to get Natalie out of the country.” “If he has her in the right place, he can take his time.” His mentor had held Natalie and Kitten for long periods of time. All he needed was someplace quiet. Gretchen could feed Natalie, keep her drugged up, and when the heat was off, they would move her and Ben and Chase would never see her again. Except he wasn’t going to let that happen. He would kill Tate first. He would show that asshole the meaning of torture. He would get him to talk.

Siren Unleashed

265

In the end, Tate…Donald…whoever he was, would give up Natalie because he couldn’t stand the pain anymore. “Call the number while I have Barnes look at these addresses. I’ve narrowed it down to five places with the proper utilities access, space, and privacy for a dungeon. None of them have power turned on, but I’ll assume they’re using a generator of some kind.” Ben could feel the anxiety pouring off his brother, but his voice was calm, cold even. If someone looked at Chase from the outside, all they would see was a placid professional doing his job, but Ben knew the truth. His brother loved Natalie and this was killing him. Ben took hard reins on his own emotions. He had to stay calm for Chase to be able to work. Chase needed him, and not just to get girls or keep him from being bored. Chase might be the brains of the operation, but he needed Ben to function. And they needed Natalie in ways Ben had barely started to comprehend. “Benjamin?” Chase looked up, his eyes tight, a silent plea in them. Help me. Stay calm. The number. Of course. Ben pulled the number off the text and dialed. It might be their last resort, but if all else came down to it, he would go to that fucking auction himself and start killing people until they gave up Natalie and his sister. The number you have dialed has been disconnected or is no longer in service. The bottom dropped out of Ben’s stomach. He turned to his brother. A grim look crossed Chase’s face. “I wondered about that. I think we have to consider the fact that Tate has finally gotten his ducks in a row. It was either a mistake or a trap. Now that he’s been forced to take Natalie with him, he had to change his play. They’ll move the auction or delay it. All because the receptionist got caught with her hands in the cookie jar and Natalie had the fundamental nasty luck to walk in at the wrong time.” Jack Barnes frowned. “So Melissa was blackmailing people?” “Gretchen. She was blackmailing Gretchen.” Chase had hacked into the receptionist’s e-mail immediately. There had to be a reason they’d taken her system. Luckily she wasn’t the smartest blackmailer to live. She’d kept a personal e-mail account in her own name and every nasty note she’d sent out had been right there. Apparently the receptionist knew about Gretchen’s long-term affair with Stan Kirkman and had, for a fee, been putting out

266

Sophie Oak

rumors that it was Natalie and not Gretchen who was screwing the Furniture King. She’d gone so far as to send Juliet Kirkman nasty little notes about Natalie’s meetings with her husband. She’d even let Juliet inside the gates and given her access to Natalie’s apartment with Gretchen’s help. Yes, he wasn’t sad the woman was dead. “Why was Gretchen sleeping with Stan? I thought she was in love with Tate,” Sam asked. “Stan knew about the drugs.” Chase hit a button on his system and the printer in Barnes’s office started firing up. “His store was likely one of the places where they moved the drugs. It’s innocuous. It’s safe. It would make the less seedy members of the community more comfortable than going out to Wispers. He could have his salespeople quietly sell pot and a little meth, but I think he got nervous about the China White.” “Heroin? They’re selling heroin here in Willow Fork?” Sam asked, his jaw dropping. “Yeah, we’re just coming up in the world, aren’t we?” Barnes laughed, a nasty little sound. “According to Natalie, Stan has been coming to see her for months. Likely right around the time Tate joined the resort. It was also the time the cops started seeing a rise in meth distribution. Before that they were only worried about marijuana, but Tate would need cash. I bet he lost a bundle when Hawk got taken down. One of the little snippets of information the police found in Hawk’s desk was a transaction number to a foreign bank account. As far as I’ve been able to tell, it was a deposit to him for one point two million.” “For Natalie. Tate was paying for Natalie,” Ben surmised. “Very likely,” Chase replied. “She was a luxury item, and she wiped him out financially. He must have wanted her very badly. Now he’s making up for his losses by becoming a drug kingpin here.” “Why have Gretchen sleep with Stan?” Sam asked. “Because the spa was a good place to hand off the drugs. Stan was already seeing Natalie for his back. He convinced her to let him ‘sleep’ the last hour of his appointments, and that was when Gretchen would sneak in, hand over the drugs, and take care of Stan’s extra business. She wasn’t connected to him formally. Natalie was.”

Siren Unleashed

267

“Her best friend set her up to take the fall in case things went south?” Sam sounded horrified. He looked over at Jack as though his whole fucking world would crumble if anything happened to him. “Gretchen was never her friend.” Jack put an arm around his partner. “I wonder if she’s seeing this as some form of revenge on Natalie.” “Because Natalie killed her Master,” Ben concluded. Gretchen was mentally ill, but it wouldn’t stop Ben from taking her out. “And now Tate has set up Gretchen as the one who killed Melissa, and he’s probably got a decent case for her killing Stan. If he can just get rid of us, he’ll likely get away with it.” “But Natalie will still be missing,” Sam said, leaning into Jack just a little. “And Natalie has a history of problems since her kidnapping,” Chase pointed out. “The sheriff will decide she’s run off or that she’s killed herself. He won’t look for her. Tate will find a way to smuggle her out of the country. He’s probably got the money for it now. He’ll likely kill the two girls he’s taken or find quick buyers. I see a South American brothel in those girls’ futures. They’re always looking for cheap, exotic women. If we don’t find her, it’s where Georgia will end up.” Barnes moved toward Chase. “One of those girls is my hand’s niece, and that means she belongs to this family. She might have gotten herself in trouble on a couple of occasions, but that damn straight doesn’t mean I’ll let her be sold. We have to search for her, and we have to do it now. They’ll hunker down while the heat is on, but they’ll move or kill those girls in the next forty-eight hours.” Barnes was right. They had very little time. “How far away are these places?” Chase set out the printouts. “They’re all over the place, but each within driving distance of both the resort and the strip club. Tate can’t be gone for too long. Someone at the resort would notice and question his absences. He needs time to train these women. It’s what he loves to do. The drugs are a sideline, a way to make money. Breaking women to his boot, that’s what he loves.” “And he has my Nat?” A soft, but firm voice broke through the office. “Joshua, I told you to stay close to your momma.” Jack Barnes turned to his son, who looked so like a mini version of himself.

268

Sophie Oak

“I heard y’all talking. We need to find Nat if someone has her. We need to find all of our women and bring them back. I can get Liv’s BB gun.” Sam picked up his son, hauling him close. “Not on your life, buddy. You’re staying here, but I promise you those two men there are going to find Nat and bring her home. They won’t ever stop.” Maybe Chase was right about one thing. The kid needed to understand. He was too much like his dad, too serious and a little ruthless, even at four. “We’ll find Natalie because she belongs to us.” Josh frowned, his small brow furrowing. “She don’t have a ring on her finger yet.” Yep. The kid would prove an admirable adversary. But not today. “She will as soon as we get her back.” She would have a ring on her finger and one day a pretty collar around her neck because he would show her that belonging to the Dawson brothers wasn’t a cage. It was a haven and one from which she would never want to leave. They belonged to her as much as she belonged to them. They were a family. Those ties would bind but never chafe. “Let’s go find our wife.” His brother was at his back as he walked out of the house.

Siren Unleashed

269

Chapter Nineteen Natalie came to in utter darkness, her head pounding. God, no. Not again. Cold concrete sat under her. She reached about and found the bars. She could feel them, cold under her hands. “Nat? Are you awake now?” A quiet voice called out for her. Hands touched her body, but they were soft, feminine. Georgia. Oh, god, they’d taken Georgia. She’d pulled Georgia straight into her nightmare. Nat forced herself to sit up. She had to find a way out. She had to save Georgia. Georgia was innocent. Georgia was her almost family, and she had to save her. “Shhh, it’s all right. I think we’re alone. That crazy creepy chick is gone. I know this sounds weird, but I think we might be underground. I don’t know. When she left, the light was overhead and then it closed off. It was weird.” “Keep quiet. We can’t know if we’re alone.” Her hands were shaking. Violently. “We can. I think it’s worth the risk.” A flash of light startled Nat. “Holy shit.” She kept her voice quiet because they had to have some way to watch them. Maybe not. She got the feeling that her kidnapping was one of extreme opportunity. “You still have Logan’s phone?” “Yeah. I’ve been afraid to pull it out because I don’t want to lose it. We might only have one shot, and I don’t exactly know where we are yet. I think we’re a couple of miles away. I counted the turns, too. Two lefts. One right. Then another left. Then we went straight for a long time. I think we were on a highway. Then another left and we were here. It took about twenty minutes. You’ve been out for forty. Then up some stairs and down a ladder, but I couldn’t risk opening my eyes. And also they kind of flung me

270

Sophie Oak

over some smelly guy’s shoulder and then used some weird pulley thing to get me down. I had to pretend to still be out. I’m sorry. I was scared. I should have risked it. They put that cloth thingie over my face, but I didn’t breathe. I pretended to and that Gretchen chick isn’t as thorough as the dude.” “Don’t apologize.” Nat forced herself to sit up. The dim light of the phone showed that they were indeed alone, but the small room was far from empty. There were stacks of white-colored bricks. The drugs. This was where they kept the drugs. “Is that what I think it is?” Georgia asked, shining the light in the direction of the small desk. “I would say that’s heroin. It could be cocaine, but they found heroin with Stan. God, what has Gretchen gotten herself into?” The light went out and they were left in utter darkness. Nat hated the darkness. Except for last night, when she’d been wrapped in their arms. She’d been able to sleep, nestled between Ben and Chase. Every now and then, they would turn and she would find herself in the other’s arms, but she was always cuddled close. The darkness hadn’t been scary then. “I heard them talking. Gretchen was on the phone with the douchebag. I couldn’t hear what he was saying, but she was crying and begging him to keep her. I think she screwed something up because it doesn’t sound like they were ready to do something, whatever it was they were planning on doing, but the dead lady screwed it up and Gretchen killed her.” What the hell? “I can’t believe it. Call Chase. His number has to be on there. Tell him about the turns and stuff. He can find us.” “Okay. Sorry I didn’t do it before, but I was scared someone might still be watching, and I wanted to wait until you woke up before I did anything. I can’t carry you out. And I was also contemplating how crappy this cage is. There’s not even like one of those little gerbil feeder things. I’m kind of hungry, and I could definitely use a drink. Vodka. I bet they have crappy vodka here.” She had to keep Georgia on task. “Georgia, phone.” “Oh, okay.” She pulled it up and a little light came through. “Wow. He’s getting a call. OMG. It’s totally Logan’s mom. Well, Mom Number 2. What’s up with that? Maybe it’s his stepmom. I’ll put her on speaker.”

Siren Unleashed

271

“Georgia, seriously?” Was she thinking at all? “Hello?” A gruff, only slightly feminine voice came over the line. “Logan Green, I am gonna tan your hide. Your momma and I didn’t send you to Texas so you could go to a bar. Teeny is crying. I don’t like it when Teeny cries. I swear, I am going to have such a talk with that Julian Lodge. He thinks he’s a big man, but I can tan his hide, too.” Logan’s Mom Number 2 sounded kinda scary. Georgia cleared her throat. “Uhm, ma’am. Logan can’t come to the phone right now.” “Who is this? I was not informed my son has a girl.” “Could you ask her to call the police?” Nat asked because somehow, someway things just fell apart around Georgia. A low growl came across the line. “There are two of you? You find Logan. You tell him there is no way we accept that. We’re traditionalists. If he wants to join the freaky lifestyle we have around here, then he can find a friend and share a girl with her. Or you two nice girls can join us together but that kind of love is sacred.” Nat’s frustration welled. “Ma’am, we need to hang up now because, you see, we’ve been kidnapped and put in a cage. So we might only have a few seconds to call someone to save us.” Sure enough, she could hear someone moving overhead. The ceiling squeaked. “I would ask you to call your son, but I kind of stole his phone, but only after he tossed mine in a lake, so it’s really not my fault,” Georgia was saying. “It’s his fault. It was rude what he did.” A few things fell into place for Natalie. “Holy shit. You know where we are? You have his phone tracked?” Hope started to rise, but that squeaking was getting closer. “Where are we?” “Well, my boy’s phone says he’s at some strip club. I didn’t raise him to go to strip clubs. If he wants to watch naked ladies, he can go up to the nudist camp like the rest of the men. It’s more civilized. Now, why are you two young ladies in a cage?” Brilliant light stormed into the room, temporarily blinding Nat. Her time was up.

272

Sophie Oak

Georgia hung up the phone and tried to shove it back between that impressive cleavage of hers, but it was too late. Gretchen dropped down into the hole they were in. She flicked a switch and a low light came on. The whole room was small, but there was space to move. And they weren’t really in a cage, not the kind she’d been kept in before. This was more like a storage locker. She wondered if they’d had to move the drugs out of here to put her and Georgia in. “Give it up.” Gretchen looked different in the low light, as though every bit of softness had been stripped out of her, leaving something hard and brittle in its place. Gretchen had never been particularly lovely, but now Nat could see the nasty edge to her features. “I know about the phone. This is where Cooder and the boys cut the drugs. Do you think we don’t have a camera in here? We watch every move those boys make through a security camera.” “Why are you doing this?” Nat had to ask. She struggled to get to her feet, holding on to the bars of the cell for balance. Georgia got up beside her. “I’m doing this because my Master ordered me to and I’m not like you, Natalie. I’m not some pathetic wannabe. I’m a slave. A good one and Master Tate recognizes that. He will reward me for my service.” “Lady, you’re butt-fuck crazy. Seriously, you need a shrink.” Georgia wasn’t going to be particularly helpful here. Gretchen brought her right hand up, showing off the nasty pistol she was carrying. “Give me the phone, bitch, or I’ll shoot you. I’ll make sure it doesn’t kill you. The Master thinks you’ll bring in a decent price once we manage to get out of here.” “Price? Ewww. What the hell happened to sisterhood?” Georgia frowned as though this was a sorority sister throw down. “You’re kind of a cow, you know. I wouldn’t use that phrase on many people, but you totally deserve it.” “You can’t get away, Gretchen.” Panic wasn’t going to win the day. She had to see if there was an ounce of reason left in Gretchen. “We already made the call. We know we’re at a strip club. How many of those could there be in Willow Fork? Ben and Chase are on their way. They won’t let Tate have me.”

Siren Unleashed

273

A nasty little smile lit her face. “Why do you think I let you do it? They won’t find you. This room is hidden and soundproofed. They can look all they like. My Master could be in here taking what belongs to him and they would be two feet away and never the wiser. So let the cops come. It will only make your men look stupid. My Master is smarter than those posers.” “No one is smarter than my brother. My brother will figure it out, and then you’re in trouble because Chase won’t give a crap that you’re a girl. He’ll kill you,” Georgia said. A loud report reverberated through the room. Nat gasped as Georgia’s body jerked and slumped down. Blood. There was blood coming from her arm. There was no sanity left in Gretchen. “Give me the phone or I’ll shoot her again,” her former friend said. “And don’t even tempt me with shooting you, Natalie. It’s what Hawk should have done. He should have simply slit your throat, but the Master thought he could fix you. Now Master Tate thinks the same thing, but I believe he’ll learn. He’ll fuck you for a while, but he will come back to me. I am his true slave.” Nat got to her knees. She had to reach into Georgia’s shirt for the phone. Georgia’s face was tight, pain filling her eyes, but she kept quiet for once. She bit her lip as Nat extricated the phone. It had been their only chance and her bluff about talking to Ben and Chase hadn’t worked. They had to hope that Logan’s mom called someone, anyone. More than likely she thought it was a bad joke perpetrated by her son’s good-time girl. How many people in the whole world would believe a story like theirs? But she had to protect Georgia. And she had to stay alive. She handed the phone to Gretchen. She had no intention of telling Gretchen her plan, but it formed instantly. She’d always known that if this happened again, she would find a way to die. She would take herself out before going through the pain and humiliation again. She was wrong. They were worth it. Her parents were worth it. Her real friends were worth every ounce she could endure. Her future was worth it. For the first time, she acknowledged the truth. She was worth the pain. She was worth it.

274

Sophie Oak

It had taken the love of those men to prove it. She wouldn’t fight. She wouldn’t scream and rebel. Oh, she would kill him if she could, but she wouldn’t rage against him, inviting the possibility of death. She would wait. Because they would come for her and they would love her no matter what Tate managed to do. And if she managed to survive, she would take their collar and join them because this was her life and her choice and no amount of torture would take that from her again. “Here.” Gretchen grabbed the phone, frowning. “He’s going to break you. Or he’ll kill you. Either way, it’s what you deserve.” He wouldn’t. Hawk might have been able to, but Nat had Kitten to buoy her. She could see it now. Kitten had given her a reason to fight. Now she had more reason than ever. She had Ben and Chase. They would never stop looking. They would look until they found her, and she intended to be waiting. She could be old and gray and broken, but the moment she saw them again, she could begin her life anew. And she would protect Georgia. Silly, bratty Georgia. Gretchen scrambled back up the ladder and the world went dark again. “Sweetie, are you okay?” She groped in the darkness, looking for Georgia. Georgia hissed. “Hurts like hell. I don’t like being shot, Nat.” “Is the bullet still in your arm?” The last thing she needed was a Georgia who might be easier to kill than to move. She couldn’t stomach the thought of Chase and Ben’s sister being murdered because Tate thought it was easier than taking her along. “I don’t think so.” Georgia’s breath hitched. “I think I’m bleeding from both sides. It didn’t hit the bone. I’m glad I’m a little chunky, I guess. God, it hurts, but I can still move it. When they come for us, I’ll get my ass up. I won’t give them a reason to shoot me again. I can be charming from time to time.” Thank god. “I’m so sorry I got you into this.” There was a long silence. “I didn’t want to give up the phone because it belonged to him. I’m so stupid, Nat.”

Siren Unleashed

275

Nat found her hair. She couldn’t see the blonde, but she felt the silk of her tresses, and pulled her close. They were sisters now. “You’re not stupid. You just fell for a boy.” She heard Georgia sniffle. “He doesn’t like me. I don’t think he’ll come for me, but my brothers will. I annoy the hell out of them, but they’ll come for me because you’re here and they love you.” She held Georgia close. “Logan will come. I promise. And your brothers would come even if I wasn’t here. You’re their sister. They wouldn’t leave you behind. And I won’t either. We’re going to survive.” The room went quiet. Nat began a silent prayer. To survive. The light flooded in again and Nat blinked up. Booted feet made their way down the rungs of the ladder, but she could see the ropes that hung beside it. Tate had always been good with a rope. It was how he’d gotten her sleeping form down the rabbit hole. “Hello, Natalie. We meet at last.” Nat held Georgia’s good hand and faced her nightmare. **** Chase helped the young woman out of the cage she’d been held in. Her hands were shaking, but no more than the sheriff’s voice quaked. “You were right. About the girls. Damn, that’s Michelle Nelson.” The sheriff took a long breath, taking off his hat as the paramedics swooped in on the young, thin girl. Jack Barnes looked down at her as she was placed on the gurney. “Hey. Your uncle has been looking everywhere for you. You’re going to be all right now, Michelle.” “Did you find Hannah?” The other girl was all Michelle had been able to talk about. Being placed in slavery together formed strong bonds it seemed. Like the ones between Natalie and Kitten. Like the one Gretchen had utterly broken. “She’s already on her way to the hospital. You’re going, too. Do you think you can talk to the sheriff then?” Barnes seemed to be using his gentlest voice, but he obviously wanted her to talk. So did Chase, because despite the fact that they had found the two missing girls, they still had no Natalie. Just a third fucking cage. Empty.

276

Sophie Oak

Waiting. The motherfucker had engraved her name on the cage like it was a gift. Natalie. He wanted to feel that man’s throat when he crushed it. “I can talk. I can describe him and all the men who hurt me. Starting with that jerk Cooder Jones. He’s the one who drugged me.” Michelle Nelson wasn’t broken. Oh, she would need years of therapy, but she was still defiant. Like his Natalie. Chase tried to sound as gentle as Jack. “Are you talking about Bill Jones? The man who runs Wispers?” The gurney came up, snapping into place. “Yes. I was looking for a job. He brought me an iced tea and the next thing I knew, I was in that cage and the blond man was…he was horrible. He kept calling me by another name.” “Natalie.” Ben didn’t make it a question. His jaw tightened as he looked at Chase. Hollow eyes stared back up. “Yeah. That was the name. He beat me until I answered to it.” She teared up as she looked back at Barnes. “My uncle really looked for me?” Jack nodded. “I already called him. He’s going to be waiting for you. And I’ll take care of the rest of it.” The sheriff frowned as both victims were taken to the hospital. “Now, Jack, you can’t just run around like a damn vigilante. I got one of my deputies watching that Tate fellow. I’m going to head on over to Wispers and see if I can have a talk with Cooder. He’s an asshole. I might need to call in the state troopers. He won’t be interested in talking to me, but maybe I can scare him a little.” “I’m going with you.” Chase didn’t have a choice. This was the last of the places he’d found. He’d been wrong. He was never wrong. Until the one moment it mattered most. Now he was utterly incompetent. Useless. Natalie was counting on him. His sister was counting on him, and he had nothing. “Calm down,” Ben said. “You were on the right track. You found the missing girls. You’ll find our girl, too.” Before Tate raped her? Before he inevitably killed Georgia? Because his baby sister wouldn’t last long. Natalie would try to save her, but she would fail and that would kill her soul in a way Hawk hadn’t been able to.

Siren Unleashed

277

“Georgia won’t break. I know that sounds dumb,” Ben said, his face a stark mask. “No. She’s smarter than she lets on, and she’s stubborn as the day is long. She won’t bend. She’ll push them until they kill her. She might seem flighty and superficial, but she’s a Dawson down deep.” His brothers would kill him. How could he tell Win and Mark and Drew that he’d gotten their baby sister brutally killed? “I’m going to that damn club.” Logan Green had a shotgun in his hand. “Someone is going to tell me where she is.” Chase got the feeling Logan wasn’t talking about Natalie. He’d been tense, on edge, for the last several hours as they’d searched. The sheriff returned from his squad car. “Now, fellows, I have some bad news and I have some good news. That Tate person is gone. My deputy lost track of him.” Motherfucker. He should never have listened to any of these men. He’d called the feds in, but they were taking their time. Time was the one thing he didn’t have. And now Tate was in the wind. Leaning on the guys at the strip club seemed like their only option. “What is the good news?” Ben asked between clenched teeth. The sheriff rubbed a hand across his face. “Does anyone here know a man called Nathan Wright?” Who the fuck was Nathan Wright? Logan turned, his whole body shifting to someone more confident. “Nate Wright is the sheriff of Bliss.” “Well, he also seems to think he knows where your women are. Says someone named Marie Warner told him she talked to a young girl who was in a cage on someone named Logan’s phone.” Logan gasped, his breath heaving. “My mom. She tracks my phone. Holy shit. I always wondered if she did that. Thank god. Where? How? Georgia. Damn it. That girl treated me like a dumb dog. She pretended to toss my phone and then kept it. Fuck. Tell me she’s alive.” “According to this Nate fellow, there were two women talking and your momma was damn mad that you were allowed in a strip club. It seems she takes exception to them. And Nate said if I didn’t want a woman with a shotgun on the doorsteps of Wispers in about twelve hours, I should handle it myself.” The sheriff frowned. “Which is what I should do, but hell. I’m

278

Sophie Oak

not equipped for this. Barnes? Can you come out with me? The feds won’t be here for another hour or so. Those women might be dead by then. I might be lazy, but what I’ve seen here today just ain’t right.” Barnes stopped, Fleetwood at his side. Abby was back at the house watching the kids and Kitten, who couldn’t stop crying and vowed to be used as bait for Tate if she had to. “Where the hell is he keeping them? That apartment over the club is tiny. And I checked the place out myself when the girls first went missing.” Sam shrugged, looking frustrated. “I managed to sneak into the back at one point. The dressing rooms are tiny. I mean those girls are shoved in together and the office is basically a closet. Besides the office, there’s a janitorial closet and a men’s bathroom with exactly one stall. I just don’t see where they would keep her unless they shut down for the day or the strippers are all in on it. I guess they could be in that apartment.” The sheriff shook his head. “No. I sent the deputy I’m not going to fire out there an hour ago. It’s open, and Cooder didn’t have a problem letting him look around. There was nothing out of the ordinary.” Chase let the sheriff’s words drift off as his mind hit on a few things. He pictured the club. The big sign in front was completely out of place. Huge bright neon letters that would light up the night sat atop the crap-ass prefab building. The owners hadn’t spent a dime on making the place nice, but that sign had to have cost a bundle. The letters were at least seven feet tall. Easy enough for a man to hide behind. But no one would leave them on the roof. And the deputy would have been behind the letters so he would have seen them. It didn’t make sense. And neither, he realized, did the building. He estimated. Four thousand square feet. Nothing less. Maybe a tiny bit more. The main portion of the club was roughly half. Two thousand. If the other rooms were tiny, where did all that space go? “What’s behind the bar?” Chase asked. He could see it plainly now. He’d been too busy trying to find out names and dates that he hadn’t paid attention to the place itself. Sam frowned. “Uhm, the bar is against the back wall.” A little thrill lit Chase. It was that instinct that told him something was wrong, but he was on the right track. “No. That bar is at least ten feet inside the club. And there’s no back room there. That’s in the kitchen which is on

Siren Unleashed

279

the other side of the club.” He’d noted the double doors Twilene had come in and out of. Such a little thing. The walls were painted a navy blue, offsetting the obvious problems in the building—like the room which had no doors. The room no one used and everyone ignored. “I know where they are. And I have a plan to get them out alive. Sheriff, we need to use your radio. We’re going to use a little subterfuge, a little brain power, and a whole lotta bullets.”

280

Sophie Oak

Chapter Twenty “Are you sure you know what you’re doing?” the sheriff asked. Chase slammed out of the sheriff’s car and looked around the parking lot. Everything looked fine. Just a regular day with regular men who liked to watch the day shift at a strip club. Nothing out of the ordinary about that. Looks could be deceiving. Chase looked like he was alone with the sheriff and Logan Green. Yeah, that was a little deception. In the distance, he saw the glint of a rifle scope. Benjamin. It was a signal that he was there, but Chase didn’t really need it. Ben would always be there. He’d strategically placed Ben, Barnes, and Fleetwood around the club at a distance. Each man had a rifle and knew how to use it. Any way Tate Evans tried to slip away, someone would be waiting for him. He was in that club. There was no doubt about it. He wouldn’t let his prize go. He’d waited too long. “Why did you have me talk to my deputy over the radio like that?” The sheriff followed him, his booted feet kicking up dirt. He walked slow. He thought slow. Logan didn’t however. Not when it came to police work. “They’re monitoring the police radio. Anything we said would have gotten back to them.” So they would know that the sheriff thought Chase was an idiot and his brother and the Barnes-Fleetwood men were headed to the hospital to wait on the feds to question the Nelson girl. As far as they would know, it was just the three of them and they didn’t have a warrant. Just two crazy men and a worn-out sheriff who thought he’d been put on wild-goose chase.

Siren Unleashed

281

It would be the perfect time for Tate to move the women because he would think he knew where everyone was. Even as he thought the words, the deputy—the one who was trying to rejustify his job—was playing the game nicely. “Sheriff, this is Mike. Are you sure you can’t get down here? Barnes is giving the staff hell, and I just got word that the feds will be at least another hour.” Perfect. Give them a timetable. Once the feds got here, it would be far harder to move the women. Chase wanted to give them a reason to move and move now. He gave the sheriff an encouraging nod. “I’ll be there as soon as I can. I have to deal with this. These two won’t believe the women aren’t here until they see for themselves. You handle it until I get there. Ron is on his way to the station to meet the feds and take them out to the hospital. Are those girls talking yet?” The sheriff was doing a damn fine job. It was the only thing he’d done right for days. “Not yet.” “All right, let me know when that changes.” The sheriff let the radio squawk off and shoved it into his back pocket. “I hope you’re right about this. Otherwise, we could all be dead.” Chase had to take that chance. He pushed through the double doors and almost ran into the bouncer, a rat-faced man who looked like he used too much of the product they pushed, and Chase wasn’t thinking about the women. The man grimaced, his teeth plainly rotting. Meth head. He wasn’t the usual bouncer. Over the course of coming to the club, the bouncers he’d seen had been burly, big guys. Where the hell were they today? “I want to know where Natalie Buchanan is.” Chase didn’t have to fake his role. He was the pissed-off future husband. He pushed past the meth head and into the club. Bill “Cooder” Jones was in fine form. He walked out from behind the bar, his brows raised. “What the hell is going on? Sheriff? Is there a problem?” Chase stared at the wall. He was right. He had to be. There was zero reason for the wall in front of him to be there.

282

Sophie Oak

“You’re damn right we have a problem. I want to know where my woman is. I know she’s here.” Logan got in the man’s face, giving Chase precious moments to think. Natalie was behind that wall. He walked up to it, placed a hand right there. She couldn’t see him. Couldn’t hear him, but he knew she was there. “Now I already let the deputy take a look around here, Sheriff. And without a search warrant, might I add. He didn’t find anything. I let him go everywhere.” Cooder’s shoulders straightened. “I’m trying to run a business here. I don’t have to take this. I’ve already called in a lawyer.” The sheriff sighed. “And these fellows have called in the feds. We’ve had too many girls go missing. If there’s something you have to say, you better start talking.” “I already answered the deputy’s questions. I don’t know this Tate person or Don or whatever his name is. Gretchen has worked here for a couple of months but I fired her because she’s a crazy bitch. Now I deal with a lot of crazy bitches, but she tried to take a knife to a girl the other night. Seemed to think she was some woman named Natalie.” Chase chuckled, but he wasn’t amused in the slightest. “Is that how you’re going to play it?” “You should watch your mouth, son.” Cooder looked pissed, but the club owner wasn’t getting rid of them. He hadn’t called his bouncers or tried to push them out or even threatened them if they didn’t leave. Shouldn’t he be attempting to toss them all out? God, he hoped Ben’s eyes were as good they used to be. “I’m not your son. So you’re planning on pinning Natalie’s disappearance on Gretchen. Why would Gretchen hurt Georgia? She’s my sister, by the way. You took my fiancée and my sister. I’m going to utterly destroy you, you know. I’ll make your life from this moment on a living hell. I’ll ruin you financially. I’ll make sure you never work again. If you have a wife or children you love, I’ll burn down their lives, too. You have one chance. Tell me where they are and then you can do the gentlemanly thing and end your own life with some semblance of honor or I’ll raze your house and no one will remember you ever existed.” The sheriff’s jaw dropped. “Damn, Dawson.” Logan stood beside him. “What he said, except I’ll kick your ass first.” “The ass kicking was implied, Logan,” Chase shot back.

Siren Unleashed

283

Cooder’s eyes had gone wide. “You can’t do that. I have money.” “And I have five hundred million in a trust fund. Has your drug dealing gotten you to the millions yet?” Cooder sputtered. “I don’t do that. Damn you. How can you let him come in here? I already let the deputy check. I already did it.” He was on the ropes, panicking. It was perfect. “Did the deputy check the room where you cut the dope?” “How do you know about that?” Cooder whispered the words. But it was enough for the sheriff. He drew his gun. “Down on your knees. Right now. Goddamn it. This is why I left the damn city. Green, Dawson, consider yourselves deputized. I think this whole thing is about to come down on our heads.” It was the go-ahead to draw weapons, but chaos was already raining down on them. The minute the sheriff had drawn, one of the strippers had screamed and hit the floor. The men sitting at tables rushed to try to get out, likely fearing a raid, and even the meth head scrambled to get away. “He promised me I would make money. I didn’t know about the girls. Damn it. I didn’t know. They’re in the dark room. The only way to get in and out is hidden on the roof. Push back the air-conditioner unit on the right. It’s a fake. It’ll get you down there. Please don’t kill me like they killed Stan. He was going to talk. Tate said he would take care of it. I didn’t know it would end like this.” Chase heard the sheriff cursing, but he and Logan ran for the door, one thing on their minds—getting in that room before something else went wrong. **** “The guys were right, Master.” Gretchen climbed back down the ladder. The minute she looked to Tate, her words and body language softened. Nat felt her stomach churn. “I hid behind the sign and watched them. There are only the three.” Tate never took his eyes off Nat. It had been that way for almost fifteen minutes. He’d stared at her like she was a work of art he was trying to figure out. “The brothers?” Tate asked.

284

Sophie Oak

“Only one.” Gretchen crossed the small space between them and attempted to tangle her fingers with his, obviously seeking comfort. Tate finally turned to her. “I did not give you leave to touch me, slave. Move back. To the corner. Don’t you speak to me again unless I give permission.” Gretchen moved immediately to the corner, turning and facing away from them, her body shrinking into itself, becoming less. Poor Gretchen. “That’s pathetic,” Georgia said, wincing a little. “You shut up, bitch. You’re not my problem. You’ll have a new Master in a few weeks. If you wish to survive to meet him, I would be very quiet so I forget you’re even here.” Tate held a nasty-looking gun in his hand. It was black with a long circular head. A silencer. Though he wouldn’t need it in here. He studied Natalie for a moment. “I’m sorry about the accommodations, love. You should know that I didn’t intend for our reunion to go this way.” If he was talking, he wasn’t shooting, and one of her men was out there. She could buy a little time. She kept her eyes down. “Why did you wait so long? You’ve been at the resort for months.” He chuckled a little and his fingertips touched her chin, pulling her up to look at him. “I wanted to keep an eye on you, love. I needed to make sure you weren’t whoring yourself out to other men. You were quite good until the last few days. You’ll be punished for that. As for the rest of the time, I lost a lot when you killed Hawk. I’d given him everything I had for you and I found myself in dire financial straits. I had to lay low. I couldn’t let anyone suspect that I was in on his little games.” She nodded. “I can imagine the feds investigated you.” “Quite thoroughly, but all they found was a business partner who was utterly horrified at what his acquaintance had done. I said all the right things. ‘Oh, but he seemed like such a nice man. Who would have guessed?’ And I left Texas to spend time with my brother. I disappeared and no one thought about me. But I never stopped thinking about you, Natalie.” She forced herself not to shudder. He was so close. “Why the drugs?” He backed off. “The better to take care of you, my dear. Drugs are an easy way to make money and you, little pet, require money. I’ve had to buy a new place and completely renovate it to meet our happy little family’s

Siren Unleashed

285

needs. That doesn’t come cheap. Do you know how hard it’s been to watch you and not take you? But I did it because I’m not going to let it go to hell again. This time it’s going to be right. And it’s going to start tonight.” Maybe he was planning to move her while he thought he knew where everyone was. Adrenaline began to course through her system. It was a risky play on Tate’s part. How high up were they? If she got away, could she jump? There had to be people around. Georgia said they had been taken up a flight of stairs to the roof and then down to this room. Anything could happen. She might not get a better shot, but she had to think of Georgia. “We’re going to move while your boyfriends are occupied. Cooder can handle the sheriff. While the sheriff and the others are searching the club, we’ll take you out the back. Slave, is the car ready?” Tate tossed the question Gretchen’s way. “Yes, Master,” Gretchen replied. “I got rid of the van. I brought another vehicle and the drugs you requested. We just have to get them to the car and then I can put the bitches out for hours. We can easily move them to the house in Houston.” “If you call Natalie a bitch again, I’ll slice your throat, slave.” Tate turned back to her. “My apologies, love. I don’t intend to allow that one to harm you. That’s my job. You’ll be the queen of my slaves. I always intended that for you. You’re special, Natalie. Though I won’t call you Natalie after today. I’ll select a name for you as is my right as your Master. You’ll be reborn to my collar.” “Nat, he’s insane.” Georgia was good at pointing out the obvious. “Hush, Georgia. He’s the Master. We have to follow his rules.” He was completely insane. He was in his own world, and maybe that meant she could fool him. After all, she knew what he expected. She let her eyes drift down. She wasn’t supposed to look him in the eyes unless he requested it. “What would you have me do, Master? My friend will obey as well. You know I always enjoyed having a sister slave.” He chuckled a little, the sound sinister to Nat’s ears. “Yes, I remember you and that one and the little Kitten. You know I would watch you in your cage. Hawk’s house was full of little hidey holes and spy holes. I would sit for hours and watch you and Kitten cuddle together. It was actually rather

286

Sophie Oak

sweet. Would you like me to get Kitten back for you? It might take me a while, but I can try. Perhaps that can be your reward for serving me well.” God, the last thing she would do was bring Kitten back into this world. “I prefer Georgia now. She will require some training, but I like her.” Tate’s feet moved on the concrete floor. “She’s a bit fat for my tastes. You know I prefer a more elegant figure. She’s a bit overblown. I don’t know if starving her would even get rid of those breasts. I find them unattractive. She looks like a whore. You I can work with. Your hair will be dyed a more natural color and you will be taught to artfully apply makeup so you look like a lady. This one will always look like a whore.” Georgia said nothing, merely held her arm stiffly at her side and sniffled a little. At least she was taking Nat’s cue. “I rather think she might not be worth the money I could get for her.” Nat had to stop that line of thought. “Many foreign men will find her exotic. Blonde hair. Blue eyes. Many of those men like a full figure. Please. Just while I’m adjusting.” He sighed. “Gretchen, it’s time. Go up. Keep your gun trained on the blonde. I’ll handle Natalie.” Gretchen immediately began moving, scrambling up the ladder that led to the rooftop. She popped out, but turned and crouched, her gun trained on anyone coming up the ladder. “If your friend can get herself up the ladder, she can come with us. But, Natalie, I swear if you make a sound, Gretchen will kill her. I’ll put a bullet in you, but I won’t kill you. You’re valuable property to me. I’ll have what I want. Do you understand?” He would kill Georgia, but her torment wouldn’t end. Yes. She understood that. But Chase was here. Or Ben. One of them. Only one of them? Why would one stay behind? Unless they weren’t sure where she was and they had split up. “I require an answer, Natalie.” “Yes. I understand.” His hand went to the door, using the key to unhook the lock and swinging it open.

Siren Unleashed

287

She could run at him, try to knock him off-balance, try to get the gun. But Gretchen was in her perch, just waiting for a reason to fire. And Tate outweighed her by seventy pounds. She had to wait until they got to the roof and hope for a better chance there. “Blonde cow, you go first. If you can’t make it up the ladder, I’ll leave your corpse here.” Tate motioned to the ladder. Georgia walked out, her body stiff with pride, but Nat could see the words had cut deep. Georgia held her bad arm at her side and started to force her way up the ladder. She hung there for a moment when she realized she needed the other arm for balance. Biting back a cry, she used it. Nat could see the blood start to flow again, but Georgia moved on, her will and pride greater than Nat had thought. But she should have known. Georgia was a Dawson. She would survive. Nat sighed as Gretchen moved back to let Georgia out. One hurdle over. A loud smack reverberated through the small room, and Nat’s cheek exploded with pain. Tate had slapped her with the full force of his fury. Nat was knocked to her knees, the hard floor jarring through her. “Master, Natalie. You called me Tate a few minutes ago and I won’t have it. You will call me Master.” He pulled her to her feet by her hair, pain flaring as she tried to gain her balance. “Is that understood, slave?” “Yes, Master.” God, she wanted to kick him in the balls, but she had to live. She had to give Ben and Chase time to find her. Chase was smart enough to track her. Ben would never stop. Her men would come for her. She would be wrapped in their arms again and that was worth the pain. Tate’s mouth was close to her ear, hot breath on her skin. “Don’t think because I want you that I won’t hurt you, Natalie. You’re mine now. You’re mine to beat and screw and kill when I want. You are my property. It’s my way and only my way. Hawk was too easy on you. I am a true Dom.” True Dom her ass. He was a sick fuck. A Dom gave and gave. A Dom cared and loved. A Dom set a sub free. A Dom, her Doms, had unleashed her. They had given her a reason to live, to fight. He was nothing but a prick she had to survive to get back to her life. “I understand, Master.” The word brought bile to her throat, but she said it. Words were meaningless in this place. Words were a way to get through the day. She knew who her Masters were. The men who loved her.

288

Sophie Oak

“Up you go and don’t forget, I’ll kill the other one if you call out. The music from the club should be loud enough to ensure no one will hear you. It’s almost dark. The club should be filling up soon. If I get trapped up here, I might have to start taking out anyone in my way.” He would kill a bunch of innocent people if she didn’t stay quiet. Although innocent might not be the right term. They were strip club patrons. Still. She climbed the ladder, her every muscle shaking with fear and adrenaline. If she was forced into that car, it could take a long time for her men to find her. But if she could find a way for Georgia to get away, they might have a better chance. The roof of the club was still hot from the sun, though it was going down now. The neon lights were bright in the twilight. The huge sign formed a barrier to anyone from the parking lot. No one would see her from that angle and only employees were allowed to park in the rear. Most of them would be in on it. God, she felt so fucking alone without Ben and Chase. She got to her feet. Georgia’s arm was bleeding freely, her skin a pale white in the glow of the lights. She stood with Gretchen’s gun to her head, but her knees were shaking. “Stay back.” Gretchen ground the gun against Georgia’s head. A firm hand started pulling her along. “I think I’ll send those fuckers a little note when we’re gone. I would love for them to know that I managed to get you out of town right under their noses. I am smarter than all of them combined.” He pushed her forward. Nat could see the stairs he would use. They glinted slightly in the dim light and then she heard a shout. “The cops. The fucking cops. Get out of here.” Something was happening in the parking lot. “Keep moving, slave.” He shoved her forward, a little panic on his face. Georgia was almost to the stairs when she heard it. A little whine from her left and then a hard thud. Natalie turned and Tate stood there, a neat hole in his head. Nat fell to the ground just as another volley hit Tate, this time in his chest. Two bright blooms of color blossomed just before Tate fell back, his big body hitting the ground.

Siren Unleashed

289

Nat scrambled for the gun, praying someone would take out Gretchen. “Master?” Gretchen’s voice was shaky. She’d let go of Georgia and turned back, her eyes on Tate’s form. “Georgia!” Logan clambered onto the roof. Georgia was on the edge, and he had her in his arms and out of the line of fire in an instant. Chase stood behind Gretchen, a gun in his hand. “Drop the gun and I might allow you to go to a nice insane asylum.” “Please don’t kill her, Chase,” Nat asked. The gun was at Gretchen’s side, not pointed at Natalie. She seemed to completely ignore Natalie, all of her attention focused on the dead psychopath. “My Master.” Tears coursed down Gretchen’s face, the first real emotion Nat had seen from her. “Why do you kill our Masters, Natalie? Why do you take everything away from me?” “Please, Gretchen. You need help.” She knew Chase wouldn’t understand. Chase didn’t know what they had gone through, and Gretchen had gone through it the longest. Gretchen had been the most abused, her heart and soul decimated as much as her body had been. She was sick. So sick and Nat hadn’t seen it. No one had. Gretchen fell to her knees beside Tate’s body. Chase moved in, scooping Nat up and pulling her to his side, his body protecting hers. “You can’t save her, sweetness. She’s gone.” “I love you, Master.” Gretchen leaned over, kissing his dead lips, and then the gun went up, but to her own temple. “I will join you as a good slave should.” “Don’t.” Nat cried out because for everything Gretchen had done, she had to believe there was still a way out. There had been one for Kitten. There had been one for her. Her time in the cage played out in that single moment when Gretchen held the gun to her own head. She could still see Gretchen crying, the bruises on her skin, the hollow look in her eyes. Yet when she’d had food, she’d shared it with Nat and Kitten. She hadn’t been all bad. But she was past help. Gretchen was broken, and no one could put her together again. Chase hugged her to his chest and covered her, muffling the sound of the gun.

290

Sophie Oak

Nat wrapped her arms around him, clinging as tightly as she could. She was lifted into his arms, and she cried while he carried her down the stairs. In the distance there was the sound of sirens. “Baby!” Ben was with them, his lips finding hers as Chase set her on her feet. He held a rifle with a scope in his hand. “Sniper?” Nat asked. A ghost of a smile lit Chase’s lips. “I told you they’re everywhere.” “Georgia?” Nat asked. “Is already on her way to the hospital. Logan carried her to the car and was out of here before I even made it to the stairs,” Ben explained. “God, I was scared, Nat. Please say you’re all right. Anything he did to you, we’ll get through it, baby. I promise. We’ll be so gentle.” “We’ll make things right again,” Chase vowed. “We’ll give you all the time you need.” She hugged Chase and put an arm out to bring Ben in. “I don’t need time. I just need my sweet Masters.” “Oh, sweetness, let’s take you home,” Chase said. They tightened their arms around her. She didn’t need to go home. She was already there.

Siren Unleashed

291

Chapter Twenty-One Two weeks later Dallas, TX Nat stared down at her hands and hoped no one noticed the paint stains. This little reception for the newest Lodge-Taylor was a rather elegant party to welcome a baby into the world, but the baby happened to be Julian Lodge’s, so it was an elegant world. All around the beautifully decorated penthouse, her new family mixed and mingled. There was a lovely cake done in pink and lavender with the words “Welcome Chloe” written on it. Danielle was beaming. She waved to Nat as she walked in. Finn was at her side, holding her hand as they talked to a pregnant Lexi O’Malley and her men, Aidan and Lucas. Lucas had a toddler on his hip. Little Jack was their son and another baby was on the way. She could be pregnant. Two weeks and they hadn’t been using anything because Ben and Chase had explained they weren’t getting any younger. She put a hand on her stomach. She kind of hoped she was. “That is a very nice ring, Nat.” Logan Green gave her a smile, but it didn’t seem to touch his eyes. There had been a grim set to the young man’s face for the last few weeks as though he’d done his duty, but he hadn’t liked it. “It is lovely.” Kitten looked down at the two-carat diamond Ben and Chase had given her the night she’d moved into The Club. Nat was getting married. She hoped she could find a gown that went with her pink hair. Kitten looked pretty in a black and white polka-dotted dress that made her look very elegant. She twirled a little. “Do you like the dress? My new Master seems to prefer retro styles. I didn’t like it at first, but I believe it suits me.”

292

Sophie Oak

Logan snorted. “She sent back the first two. I’m surprised the man is still trying.” Kitten grinned a little. “It’s best to let him know I’m different now. Could you please give me a moment with Nat, Sir?” Wow. She’d stopped calling Logan Master already? Kitten might not have liked the first two packages Cole Roberts had sent her, but she was obviously taking to the man himself. Logan nodded and walked off to talk to Leo Meyer. “Are you all right, Nat?” Kitten held out a hand. Nat took it, Kitten’s easy affection a blessing to her these days. God, she was going to miss her friend when she went off to the wilds of Colorado, but Kitten had told her that Roberts was going to begin their contract with a few months in Dallas, so she could adjust. “I’m fine.” “Good, because I don’t want you worrying that you could have helped her. You tried, Nat. We all tried. She was broken before either of us met her. She didn’t want to be put back together. For some people, that type of slavery is a crutch.” When had Kitten gotten so smart? “But not for us.” “No, and that’s something Master Cole has to understand. I want him to help me. I love to serve a Master, but I want to be me, too. If Master Cole is simply looking for a doormat, he should look elsewhere.” Kitten took a long breath. “I’m ready, Nat. I’m ready to move on. I can’t be the girl I was before, but I also can’t be the one Hawk created. I have to find a new me.” Nat hugged her. “I’ll help you, sweetie. I’ll always be here.” “I know, and that gives me such hope.” Kitten looked over at Logan. “I just wish Master Logan was ready.” “I wish Georgia had stayed and fought it out with him.” Georgia had come by to say good-bye not a week before. She was off to New York, her light dimmed a bit, but a smile on her face. Nat had attempted to talk her out of it, but Georgia was determined to make it on her own. Kitten brightened. “Oh, she didn’t go far. Yes, she went to New York, but I managed to find a job for her with a man named Seth Stark.” Nat knew the name. “The programmer? The one who runs Stark Software?” He was a billionaire genius and practically ruled the technological world at the hearty age of twenty-six.

Siren Unleashed

293

Kitten nodded. “Oh, yes. He is also Logan’s best friend. They grew up together. Well, from what I understand, Seth’s family had a cabin in Logan’s hometown, and he spent every summer there. They still keep in touch. When I stole Master Logan’s phone and called Seth, he was very helpful. It seems he’s been worried about Master Logan. He decided to keep an eye on Georgia when I explained the situation. They just need a little time.” Wow. Kitten was playing matchmaker. “How did Logan handle all this?” She grinned, shaking her head. “He does not know. He believes Georgia simply found a job elsewhere and left. I believe he will be rather surprised when he visits his friend in the near future and finds her there.” Nat’s jaw dropped. “Holy shit, Kitten. That is so manipulative. You rock.” She shrugged. “He also believes he simply lost his phone and I found it for him. My reputation for obedience is quite helpful at times.” Cole Roberts would have a lot on his hands. “Oh, there’s my Cotton Candy.” Chase walked from behind the buffet. Nat’s heart rate tripled. Chase looked decadently delicious in his suit and tie. He rarely wore them, but Nat had commented on how sexy Ben looked and suddenly Chase was all about the tailored suit. “Hey, baby.” Ben whispered into her ear from behind. He was awfully good at sneaking up on her. And she loved it. She loved how one minute she could be alone and painting, and the next they would surround her. “I’m all packed and ready to go,” Ben said. “I packed a Kevlar vest in case your dad decides to shoot me,” Chase said with a grin. He smiled so much more these days, but she also loved him broody and grumpy. She loved him every way he came. “It’s a good bet that if your dad takes out one of us, it’ll be Chase.” Ben kissed her ear. “He won’t. Mom is already in love with you both.” Her mother had cried when she called and wanted to bring her men home. She’d sobbed when she’d called them her Masters. Yeah, the Dawson brothers were heroes in her mom’s eyes.

294

Sophie Oak

But they would have to prove themselves to her dad. She wasn’t worried about that. Julian walked into the room, a bundle of pink in his arms. “Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce our daughter, Chloe Elizabeth LodgeTaylor.” Chase groaned. “God, I was a little worried he would do the Lion King thing and we would all have to prostrate ourselves in front of the girl.” “We’ll see how you feel when your submissive gives you this gift.” Julian looked approvingly at the small choker around her neck. “You look lovely, Natalie. And you as well, Kitten. And Natalie, I know that Leo and Wolf and Shelley have decided to forgo children until such time as this enormous pain in the ass of a wedding takes place, but you shouldn’t be so terribly bourgeoisie. A woman with your rebellious streak should be comfortable flaunting society’s rules.” Nat laughed. Julian wanted everyone around him having children. He’d decided to make his own playgroup. She was okay with that. Having a family with Ben and Chase couldn’t happen fast enough as far as she was concerned. “I’ll see what I can do about that, Sir.” “Mister Lodge.” Joshua Barnes stood at Julian’s side, looking up at the man, his face solemn. Julian smiled down at the child as he patted his own baby. “Yes, Joshua? Did you want to see baby Chloe?” He got to one knee and pulled the blanket away so the baby’s perfect face was on display. Chloe was lovely, with a tuft of dark hair. She had her mother’s beautiful face. As the baby opened her eyes, she looked up at Josh and Nat would have sworn that baby smiled. A single chubby fist worked its way out of the bundling she was in and seemed to reach out to Josh. Josh’s eyes went wide. “She’s so cute. Maybe I can marry her one day.” “Excellent,” Chase said. “Look, Julian. You already have her married off. I would watch out for that one. He means it.” Julian’s face flushed and he stood. “Jackson! Jackson, we have to talk about your son.” He clutched his daughter and wandered off to confront his friend. Chase laughed long and loud. Everyone in the penthouse looked over, smiling behind their hands because the bad boy of The Club had been well and truly caught.

Siren Unleashed

295

And he seemed perfectly happy to be so. Nat took her men’s hands and joined her new family.

THE END WWW.SOPHIEOAK.COM

ABOUT THE AUTHOR Prior to becoming a novelist, Sophie worked in theater and comic books. She lives in Fort Worth, Texas with her husband and three precocious children, who wonder when mom is going to write a book they will be allowed to read. Her answer: probably never. Sophie believes in happy endings for everyone, no matter how extreme the story. Her stories may feature some of the fringe elements of sexuality, but at heart they are always about love. Sophie loves to hear from readers. Please feel free to contact her at www.sophieoak.com.

For all titles by Sophie Oak, please visit www.bookstrand.com/sophie-oak

Siren Publishing, Inc. www.SirenPublishing.com